summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/8869-0.txt
blob: f30ac5e89f62c6cb7cb6386d67d78409a1d05616 (plain)
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
187
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
339
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
372
373
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
388
389
390
391
392
393
394
395
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
438
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
446
447
448
449
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
463
464
465
466
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
495
496
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
510
511
512
513
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
528
529
530
531
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
549
550
551
552
553
554
555
556
557
558
559
560
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
571
572
573
574
575
576
577
578
579
580
581
582
583
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
596
597
598
599
600
601
602
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
616
617
618
619
620
621
622
623
624
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
640
641
642
643
644
645
646
647
648
649
650
651
652
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
661
662
663
664
665
666
667
668
669
670
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
680
681
682
683
684
685
686
687
688
689
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
703
704
705
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
717
718
719
720
721
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
734
735
736
737
738
739
740
741
742
743
744
745
746
747
748
749
750
751
752
753
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
763
764
765
766
767
768
769
770
771
772
773
774
775
776
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
785
786
787
788
789
790
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
801
802
803
804
805
806
807
808
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
817
818
819
820
821
822
823
824
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
832
833
834
835
836
837
838
839
840
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
848
849
850
851
852
853
854
855
856
857
858
859
860
861
862
863
864
865
866
867
868
869
870
871
872
873
874
875
876
877
878
879
880
881
882
883
884
885
886
887
888
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
898
899
900
901
902
903
904
905
906
907
908
909
910
911
912
913
914
915
916
917
918
919
920
921
922
923
924
925
926
927
928
929
930
931
932
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
945
946
947
948
949
950
951
952
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
966
967
968
969
970
971
972
973
974
975
976
977
978
979
980
981
982
983
984
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
994
995
996
997
998
999
1000
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1012
1013
1014
1015
1016
1017
1018
1019
1020
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1026
1027
1028
1029
1030
1031
1032
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
1048
1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1080
1081
1082
1083
1084
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1099
1100
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1110
1111
1112
1113
1114
1115
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1144
1145
1146
1147
1148
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1160
1161
1162
1163
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1174
1175
1176
1177
1178
1179
1180
1181
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1196
1197
1198
1199
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1243
1244
1245
1246
1247
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1259
1260
1261
1262
1263
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1275
1276
1277
1278
1279
1280
1281
1282
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1295
1296
1297
1298
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1310
1311
1312
1313
1314
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1326
1327
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1360
1361
1362
1363
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1387
1388
1389
1390
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1407
1408
1409
1410
1411
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1422
1423
1424
1425
1426
1427
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1438
1439
1440
1441
1442
1443
1444
1445
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1453
1454
1455
1456
1457
1458
1459
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1471
1472
1473
1474
1475
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1488
1489
1490
1491
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1502
1503
1504
1505
1506
1507
1508
1509
1510
1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1519
1520
1521
1522
1523
1524
1525
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1537
1538
1539
1540
1541
1542
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1553
1554
1555
1556
1557
1558
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1566
1567
1568
1569
1570
1571
1572
1573
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1580
1581
1582
1583
1584
1585
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1596
1597
1598
1599
1600
1601
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
1616
1617
1618
1619
1620
1621
1622
1623
1624
1625
1626
1627
1628
1629
1630
1631
1632
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
1639
1640
1641
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1647
1648
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1663
1664
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1679
1680
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1686
1687
1688
1689
1690
1691
1692
1693
1694
1695
1696
1697
1698
1699
1700
1701
1702
1703
1704
1705
1706
1707
1708
1709
1710
1711
1712
1713
1714
1715
1716
1717
1718
1719
1720
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1738
1739
1740
1741
1742
1743
1744
1745
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1756
1757
1758
1759
1760
1761
1762
1763
1764
1765
1766
1767
1768
1769
1770
1771
1772
1773
1774
1775
1776
1777
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1836
1837
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1922
1923
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
1940
1941
1942
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2026
2027
2028
2029
2030
2031
2032
2033
2034
2035
2036
2037
2038
2039
2040
2041
2042
2043
2044
2045
2046
2047
2048
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2056
2057
2058
2059
2060
2061
2062
2063
2064
2065
2066
2067
2068
2069
2070
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2076
2077
2078
2079
2080
2081
2082
2083
2084
2085
2086
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2092
2093
2094
2095
2096
2097
2098
2099
2100
2101
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2109
2110
2111
2112
2113
2114
2115
2116
2117
2118
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2128
2129
2130
2131
2132
2133
2134
2135
2136
2137
2138
2139
2140
2141
2142
2143
2144
2145
2146
2147
2148
2149
2150
2151
2152
2153
2154
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2160
2161
2162
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2168
2169
2170
2171
2172
2173
2174
2175
2176
2177
2178
2179
2180
2181
2182
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2190
2191
2192
2193
2194
2195
2196
2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2212
2213
2214
2215
2216
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221
2222
2223
2224
2225
2226
2227
2228
2229
2230
2231
2232
2233
2234
2235
2236
2237
2238
2239
2240
2241
2242
2243
2244
2245
2246
2247
2248
2249
2250
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2258
2259
2260
2261
2262
2263
2264
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2274
2275
2276
2277
2278
2279
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2286
2287
2288
2289
2290
2291
2292
2293
2294
2295
2296
2297
2298
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2304
2305
2306
2307
2308
2309
2310
2311
2312
2313
2314
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2324
2325
2326
2327
2328
2329
2330
2331
2332
2333
2334
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2340
2341
2342
2343
2344
2345
2346
2347
2348
2349
2350
2351
2352
2353
2354
2355
2356
2357
2358
2359
2360
2361
2362
2363
2364
2365
2366
2367
2368
2369
2370
2371
2372
2373
2374
2375
2376
2377
2378
2379
2380
2381
2382
2383
2384
2385
2386
2387
2388
2389
2390
2391
2392
2393
2394
2395
2396
2397
2398
2399
2400
2401
2402
2403
2404
2405
2406
2407
2408
2409
2410
2411
2412
2413
2414
2415
2416
2417
2418
2419
2420
2421
2422
2423
2424
2425
2426
2427
2428
2429
2430
2431
2432
2433
2434
2435
2436
2437
2438
2439
2440
2441
2442
2443
2444
2445
2446
2447
2448
2449
2450
2451
2452
2453
2454
2455
2456
2457
2458
2459
2460
2461
2462
2463
2464
2465
2466
2467
2468
2469
2470
2471
2472
2473
2474
2475
2476
2477
2478
2479
2480
2481
2482
2483
2484
2485
2486
2487
2488
2489
2490
2491
2492
2493
2494
2495
2496
2497
2498
2499
2500
2501
2502
2503
2504
2505
2506
2507
2508
2509
2510
2511
2512
2513
2514
2515
2516
2517
2518
2519
2520
2521
2522
2523
2524
2525
2526
2527
2528
2529
2530
2531
2532
2533
2534
2535
2536
2537
2538
2539
2540
2541
2542
2543
2544
2545
2546
2547
2548
2549
2550
2551
2552
2553
2554
2555
2556
2557
2558
2559
2560
2561
2562
2563
2564
2565
2566
2567
2568
2569
2570
2571
2572
2573
2574
2575
2576
2577
2578
2579
2580
2581
2582
2583
2584
2585
2586
2587
2588
2589
2590
2591
2592
2593
2594
2595
2596
2597
2598
2599
2600
2601
2602
2603
2604
2605
2606
2607
2608
2609
2610
2611
2612
2613
2614
2615
2616
2617
2618
2619
2620
2621
2622
2623
2624
2625
2626
2627
2628
2629
2630
2631
2632
2633
2634
2635
2636
2637
2638
2639
2640
2641
2642
2643
2644
2645
2646
2647
2648
2649
2650
2651
2652
2653
2654
2655
2656
2657
2658
2659
2660
2661
2662
2663
2664
2665
2666
2667
2668
2669
2670
2671
2672
2673
2674
2675
2676
2677
2678
2679
2680
2681
2682
2683
2684
2685
2686
2687
2688
2689
2690
2691
2692
2693
2694
2695
2696
2697
2698
2699
2700
2701
2702
2703
2704
2705
2706
2707
2708
2709
2710
2711
2712
2713
2714
2715
2716
2717
2718
2719
2720
2721
2722
2723
2724
2725
2726
2727
2728
2729
2730
2731
2732
2733
2734
2735
2736
2737
2738
2739
2740
2741
2742
2743
2744
2745
2746
2747
2748
2749
2750
2751
2752
2753
2754
2755
2756
2757
2758
2759
2760
2761
2762
2763
2764
2765
2766
2767
2768
2769
2770
2771
2772
2773
2774
2775
2776
2777
2778
2779
2780
2781
2782
2783
2784
2785
2786
2787
2788
2789
2790
2791
2792
2793
2794
2795
2796
2797
2798
2799
2800
2801
2802
2803
2804
2805
2806
2807
2808
2809
2810
2811
2812
2813
2814
2815
2816
2817
2818
2819
2820
2821
2822
2823
2824
2825
2826
2827
2828
2829
2830
2831
2832
2833
2834
2835
2836
2837
2838
2839
2840
2841
2842
2843
2844
2845
2846
2847
2848
2849
2850
2851
2852
2853
2854
2855
2856
2857
2858
2859
2860
2861
2862
2863
2864
2865
2866
2867
2868
2869
2870
2871
2872
2873
2874
2875
2876
2877
2878
2879
2880
2881
2882
2883
2884
2885
2886
2887
2888
2889
2890
2891
2892
2893
2894
2895
2896
2897
2898
2899
2900
2901
2902
2903
2904
2905
2906
2907
2908
2909
2910
2911
2912
2913
2914
2915
2916
2917
2918
2919
2920
2921
2922
2923
2924
2925
2926
2927
2928
2929
2930
2931
2932
2933
2934
2935
2936
2937
2938
2939
2940
2941
2942
2943
2944
2945
2946
2947
2948
2949
2950
2951
2952
2953
2954
2955
2956
2957
2958
2959
2960
2961
2962
2963
2964
2965
2966
2967
2968
2969
2970
2971
2972
2973
2974
2975
2976
2977
2978
2979
2980
2981
2982
2983
2984
2985
2986
2987
2988
2989
2990
2991
2992
2993
2994
2995
2996
2997
2998
2999
3000
3001
3002
3003
3004
3005
3006
3007
3008
3009
3010
3011
3012
3013
3014
3015
3016
3017
3018
3019
3020
3021
3022
3023
3024
3025
3026
3027
3028
3029
3030
3031
3032
3033
3034
3035
3036
3037
3038
3039
3040
3041
3042
3043
3044
3045
3046
3047
3048
3049
3050
3051
3052
3053
3054
3055
3056
3057
3058
3059
3060
3061
3062
3063
3064
3065
3066
3067
3068
3069
3070
3071
3072
3073
3074
3075
3076
3077
3078
3079
3080
3081
3082
3083
3084
3085
3086
3087
3088
3089
3090
3091
3092
3093
3094
3095
3096
3097
3098
3099
3100
3101
3102
3103
3104
3105
3106
3107
3108
3109
3110
3111
3112
3113
3114
3115
3116
3117
3118
3119
3120
3121
3122
3123
3124
3125
3126
3127
3128
3129
3130
3131
3132
3133
3134
3135
3136
3137
3138
3139
3140
3141
3142
3143
3144
3145
3146
3147
3148
3149
3150
3151
3152
3153
3154
3155
3156
3157
3158
3159
3160
3161
3162
3163
3164
3165
3166
3167
3168
3169
3170
3171
3172
3173
3174
3175
3176
3177
3178
3179
3180
3181
3182
3183
3184
3185
3186
3187
3188
3189
3190
3191
3192
3193
3194
3195
3196
3197
3198
3199
3200
3201
3202
3203
3204
3205
3206
3207
3208
3209
3210
3211
3212
3213
3214
3215
3216
3217
3218
3219
3220
3221
3222
3223
3224
3225
3226
3227
3228
3229
3230
3231
3232
3233
3234
3235
3236
3237
3238
3239
3240
3241
3242
3243
3244
3245
3246
3247
3248
3249
3250
3251
3252
3253
3254
3255
3256
3257
3258
3259
3260
3261
3262
3263
3264
3265
3266
3267
3268
3269
3270
3271
3272
3273
3274
3275
3276
3277
3278
3279
3280
3281
3282
3283
3284
3285
3286
3287
3288
3289
3290
3291
3292
3293
3294
3295
3296
3297
3298
3299
3300
3301
3302
3303
3304
3305
3306
3307
3308
3309
3310
3311
3312
3313
3314
3315
3316
3317
3318
3319
3320
3321
3322
3323
3324
3325
3326
3327
3328
3329
3330
3331
3332
3333
3334
3335
3336
3337
3338
3339
3340
3341
3342
3343
3344
3345
3346
3347
3348
3349
3350
3351
3352
3353
3354
3355
3356
3357
3358
3359
3360
3361
3362
3363
3364
3365
3366
3367
3368
3369
3370
3371
3372
3373
3374
3375
3376
3377
3378
3379
3380
3381
3382
3383
3384
3385
3386
3387
3388
3389
3390
3391
3392
3393
3394
3395
3396
3397
3398
3399
3400
3401
3402
3403
3404
3405
3406
3407
3408
3409
3410
3411
3412
3413
3414
3415
3416
3417
3418
3419
3420
3421
3422
3423
3424
3425
3426
3427
3428
3429
3430
3431
3432
3433
3434
3435
3436
3437
3438
3439
3440
3441
3442
3443
3444
3445
3446
3447
3448
3449
3450
3451
3452
3453
3454
3455
3456
3457
3458
3459
3460
3461
3462
3463
3464
3465
3466
3467
3468
3469
3470
3471
3472
3473
3474
3475
3476
3477
3478
3479
3480
3481
3482
3483
3484
3485
3486
3487
3488
3489
3490
3491
3492
3493
3494
3495
3496
3497
3498
3499
3500
3501
3502
3503
3504
3505
3506
3507
3508
3509
3510
3511
3512
3513
3514
3515
3516
3517
3518
3519
3520
3521
3522
3523
3524
3525
3526
3527
3528
3529
3530
3531
3532
3533
3534
3535
3536
3537
3538
3539
3540
3541
3542
3543
3544
3545
3546
3547
3548
3549
3550
3551
3552
3553
3554
3555
3556
3557
3558
3559
3560
3561
3562
3563
3564
3565
3566
3567
3568
3569
3570
3571
3572
3573
3574
3575
3576
3577
3578
3579
3580
3581
3582
3583
3584
3585
3586
3587
3588
3589
3590
3591
3592
3593
3594
3595
3596
3597
3598
3599
3600
3601
3602
3603
3604
3605
3606
3607
3608
3609
3610
3611
3612
3613
3614
3615
3616
3617
3618
3619
3620
3621
3622
3623
3624
3625
3626
3627
3628
3629
3630
3631
3632
3633
3634
3635
3636
3637
3638
3639
3640
3641
3642
3643
3644
3645
3646
3647
3648
3649
3650
3651
3652
3653
3654
3655
3656
3657
3658
3659
3660
3661
3662
3663
3664
3665
3666
3667
3668
3669
3670
3671
3672
3673
3674
3675
3676
3677
3678
3679
3680
3681
3682
3683
3684
3685
3686
3687
3688
3689
3690
3691
3692
3693
3694
3695
3696
3697
3698
3699
3700
3701
3702
3703
3704
3705
3706
3707
3708
3709
3710
3711
3712
3713
3714
3715
3716
3717
3718
3719
3720
3721
3722
3723
3724
3725
3726
3727
3728
3729
3730
3731
3732
3733
3734
3735
3736
3737
3738
3739
3740
3741
3742
3743
3744
3745
3746
3747
3748
3749
3750
3751
3752
3753
3754
3755
3756
3757
3758
3759
3760
3761
3762
3763
3764
3765
3766
3767
3768
3769
3770
3771
3772
3773
3774
3775
3776
3777
3778
3779
3780
3781
3782
3783
3784
3785
3786
3787
3788
3789
3790
3791
3792
3793
3794
3795
3796
3797
3798
3799
3800
3801
3802
3803
3804
3805
3806
3807
3808
3809
3810
3811
3812
3813
3814
3815
3816
3817
3818
3819
3820
3821
3822
3823
3824
3825
3826
3827
3828
3829
3830
3831
3832
3833
3834
3835
3836
3837
3838
3839
3840
3841
3842
3843
3844
3845
3846
3847
3848
3849
3850
3851
3852
3853
3854
3855
3856
3857
3858
3859
3860
3861
3862
3863
3864
3865
3866
3867
3868
3869
3870
3871
3872
3873
3874
3875
3876
3877
3878
3879
3880
3881
3882
3883
3884
3885
3886
3887
3888
3889
3890
3891
3892
3893
3894
3895
3896
3897
3898
3899
3900
3901
3902
3903
3904
3905
3906
3907
3908
3909
3910
3911
3912
3913
3914
3915
3916
3917
3918
3919
3920
3921
3922
3923
3924
3925
3926
3927
3928
3929
3930
3931
3932
3933
3934
3935
3936
3937
3938
3939
3940
3941
3942
3943
3944
3945
3946
3947
3948
3949
3950
3951
3952
3953
3954
3955
3956
3957
3958
3959
3960
3961
3962
3963
3964
3965
3966
3967
3968
3969
3970
3971
3972
3973
3974
3975
3976
3977
3978
3979
3980
3981
3982
3983
3984
3985
3986
3987
3988
3989
3990
3991
3992
3993
3994
3995
3996
3997
3998
3999
4000
4001
4002
4003
4004
4005
4006
4007
4008
4009
4010
4011
4012
4013
4014
4015
4016
4017
4018
4019
4020
4021
4022
4023
4024
4025
4026
4027
4028
4029
4030
4031
4032
4033
4034
4035
4036
4037
4038
4039
4040
4041
4042
4043
4044
4045
4046
4047
4048
4049
4050
4051
4052
4053
4054
4055
4056
4057
4058
4059
4060
4061
4062
4063
4064
4065
4066
4067
4068
4069
4070
4071
4072
4073
4074
4075
4076
4077
4078
4079
4080
4081
4082
4083
4084
4085
4086
4087
4088
4089
4090
4091
4092
4093
4094
4095
4096
4097
4098
4099
4100
4101
4102
4103
4104
4105
4106
4107
4108
4109
4110
4111
4112
4113
4114
4115
4116
4117
4118
4119
4120
4121
4122
4123
4124
4125
4126
4127
4128
4129
4130
4131
4132
4133
4134
4135
4136
4137
4138
4139
4140
4141
4142
4143
4144
4145
4146
4147
4148
4149
4150
4151
4152
4153
4154
4155
4156
4157
4158
4159
4160
4161
4162
4163
4164
4165
4166
4167
4168
4169
4170
4171
4172
4173
4174
4175
4176
4177
4178
4179
4180
4181
4182
4183
4184
4185
4186
4187
4188
4189
4190
4191
4192
4193
4194
4195
4196
4197
4198
4199
4200
4201
4202
4203
4204
4205
4206
4207
4208
4209
4210
4211
4212
4213
4214
4215
4216
4217
4218
4219
4220
4221
4222
4223
4224
4225
4226
4227
4228
4229
4230
4231
4232
4233
4234
4235
4236
4237
4238
4239
4240
4241
4242
4243
4244
4245
4246
4247
4248
4249
4250
4251
4252
4253
4254
4255
4256
4257
4258
4259
4260
4261
4262
4263
4264
4265
4266
4267
4268
4269
4270
4271
4272
4273
4274
4275
4276
4277
4278
4279
4280
4281
4282
4283
4284
4285
4286
4287
4288
4289
4290
4291
4292
4293
4294
4295
4296
4297
4298
4299
4300
4301
4302
4303
4304
4305
4306
4307
4308
4309
4310
4311
4312
4313
4314
4315
4316
4317
4318
4319
4320
4321
4322
4323
4324
4325
4326
4327
4328
4329
4330
4331
4332
4333
4334
4335
4336
4337
4338
4339
4340
4341
4342
4343
4344
4345
4346
4347
4348
4349
4350
4351
4352
4353
4354
4355
4356
4357
4358
4359
4360
4361
4362
4363
4364
4365
4366
4367
4368
4369
4370
4371
4372
4373
4374
4375
4376
4377
4378
4379
4380
4381
4382
4383
4384
4385
4386
4387
4388
4389
4390
4391
4392
4393
4394
4395
4396
4397
4398
4399
4400
4401
4402
4403
4404
4405
4406
4407
4408
4409
4410
4411
4412
4413
4414
4415
4416
4417
4418
4419
4420
4421
4422
4423
4424
4425
4426
4427
4428
4429
4430
4431
4432
4433
4434
4435
4436
4437
4438
4439
4440
4441
4442
4443
4444
4445
4446
4447
4448
4449
4450
4451
4452
4453
4454
4455
4456
4457
4458
4459
4460
4461
4462
4463
4464
4465
4466
4467
4468
4469
4470
4471
4472
4473
4474
4475
4476
4477
4478
4479
4480
4481
4482
4483
4484
4485
4486
4487
4488
4489
4490
4491
4492
4493
4494
4495
4496
4497
4498
4499
4500
4501
4502
4503
4504
4505
4506
4507
4508
4509
4510
4511
4512
4513
4514
4515
4516
4517
4518
4519
4520
4521
4522
4523
4524
4525
4526
4527
4528
4529
4530
4531
4532
4533
4534
4535
4536
4537
4538
4539
4540
4541
4542
4543
4544
4545
4546
4547
4548
4549
4550
4551
4552
4553
4554
4555
4556
4557
4558
4559
4560
4561
4562
4563
4564
4565
4566
4567
4568
4569
4570
4571
4572
4573
4574
4575
4576
4577
4578
4579
4580
4581
4582
4583
4584
4585
4586
4587
4588
4589
4590
4591
4592
4593
4594
4595
4596
4597
4598
4599
4600
4601
4602
4603
4604
4605
4606
4607
4608
4609
4610
4611
4612
4613
4614
4615
4616
4617
4618
4619
4620
4621
4622
4623
4624
4625
4626
4627
4628
4629
4630
4631
4632
4633
4634
4635
4636
4637
4638
4639
4640
4641
4642
4643
4644
4645
4646
4647
4648
4649
4650
4651
4652
4653
4654
4655
4656
4657
4658
4659
4660
4661
4662
4663
4664
4665
4666
4667
4668
4669
4670
4671
4672
4673
4674
4675
4676
4677
4678
4679
4680
4681
4682
4683
4684
4685
4686
4687
4688
4689
4690
4691
4692
4693
4694
4695
4696
4697
4698
4699
4700
4701
4702
4703
4704
4705
4706
4707
4708
4709
4710
4711
4712
4713
4714
4715
4716
4717
4718
4719
4720
4721
4722
4723
4724
4725
4726
4727
4728
4729
4730
4731
4732
4733
4734
4735
4736
4737
4738
4739
4740
4741
4742
4743
4744
4745
4746
4747
4748
4749
4750
4751
4752
4753
4754
4755
4756
4757
4758
4759
4760
4761
4762
4763
4764
4765
4766
4767
4768
4769
4770
4771
4772
4773
4774
4775
4776
4777
4778
4779
4780
4781
4782
4783
4784
4785
4786
4787
4788
4789
4790
4791
4792
4793
4794
4795
4796
4797
4798
4799
4800
4801
4802
4803
4804
4805
4806
4807
4808
4809
4810
4811
4812
4813
4814
4815
4816
4817
4818
4819
4820
4821
4822
4823
4824
4825
4826
4827
4828
4829
4830
4831
4832
4833
4834
4835
4836
4837
4838
4839
4840
4841
4842
4843
4844
4845
4846
4847
4848
4849
4850
4851
4852
4853
4854
4855
4856
4857
4858
4859
4860
4861
4862
4863
4864
4865
4866
4867
4868
4869
4870
4871
4872
4873
4874
4875
4876
4877
4878
4879
4880
4881
4882
4883
4884
4885
4886
4887
4888
4889
4890
4891
4892
4893
4894
4895
4896
4897
4898
4899
4900
4901
4902
4903
4904
4905
4906
4907
4908
4909
4910
4911
4912
4913
4914
4915
4916
4917
4918
4919
4920
4921
4922
4923
4924
4925
4926
4927
4928
4929
4930
4931
4932
4933
4934
4935
4936
4937
4938
4939
4940
4941
4942
4943
4944
4945
4946
4947
4948
4949
4950
4951
4952
4953
4954
4955
4956
4957
4958
4959
4960
4961
4962
4963
4964
4965
4966
4967
4968
4969
4970
4971
4972
4973
4974
4975
4976
4977
4978
4979
4980
4981
4982
4983
4984
4985
4986
4987
4988
4989
4990
4991
4992
4993
4994
4995
4996
4997
4998
4999
5000
5001
5002
5003
5004
5005
5006
5007
5008
5009
5010
5011
5012
5013
5014
5015
5016
5017
5018
5019
5020
5021
5022
5023
5024
5025
5026
5027
5028
5029
5030
5031
5032
5033
5034
5035
5036
5037
5038
5039
5040
5041
5042
5043
5044
5045
5046
5047
5048
5049
5050
5051
5052
5053
5054
5055
5056
5057
5058
5059
5060
5061
5062
5063
5064
5065
5066
5067
5068
5069
5070
5071
5072
5073
5074
5075
5076
5077
5078
5079
5080
5081
5082
5083
5084
5085
5086
5087
5088
5089
5090
5091
5092
5093
5094
5095
5096
5097
5098
5099
5100
5101
5102
5103
5104
5105
5106
5107
5108
5109
5110
5111
5112
5113
5114
5115
5116
5117
5118
5119
5120
5121
5122
5123
5124
5125
5126
5127
5128
5129
5130
5131
5132
5133
5134
5135
5136
5137
5138
5139
5140
5141
5142
5143
5144
5145
5146
5147
5148
5149
5150
5151
5152
5153
5154
5155
5156
5157
5158
5159
5160
5161
5162
5163
5164
5165
5166
5167
5168
5169
5170
5171
5172
5173
5174
5175
5176
5177
5178
5179
5180
5181
5182
5183
5184
5185
5186
5187
5188
5189
5190
5191
5192
5193
5194
5195
5196
5197
5198
5199
5200
5201
5202
5203
5204
5205
5206
5207
5208
5209
5210
5211
5212
5213
5214
5215
5216
5217
5218
5219
5220
5221
5222
5223
5224
5225
5226
5227
5228
5229
5230
5231
5232
5233
5234
5235
5236
5237
5238
5239
5240
5241
5242
5243
5244
5245
5246
5247
5248
5249
5250
5251
5252
5253
5254
5255
5256
5257
5258
5259
5260
5261
5262
5263
5264
5265
5266
5267
5268
5269
5270
5271
5272
5273
5274
5275
5276
5277
5278
5279
5280
5281
5282
5283
5284
5285
5286
5287
5288
5289
5290
5291
5292
5293
5294
5295
5296
5297
5298
5299
5300
5301
5302
5303
5304
5305
5306
5307
5308
5309
5310
5311
5312
5313
5314
5315
5316
5317
5318
5319
5320
5321
5322
5323
5324
5325
5326
5327
5328
5329
5330
5331
5332
5333
5334
5335
5336
5337
5338
5339
5340
5341
5342
5343
5344
5345
5346
5347
5348
5349
5350
5351
5352
5353
5354
5355
5356
5357
5358
5359
5360
5361
5362
5363
5364
5365
5366
5367
5368
5369
5370
5371
5372
5373
5374
5375
5376
5377
5378
5379
5380
5381
5382
5383
5384
5385
5386
5387
5388
5389
5390
5391
5392
5393
5394
5395
5396
5397
5398
5399
5400
5401
5402
5403
5404
5405
5406
5407
5408
5409
5410
5411
5412
5413
5414
5415
5416
5417
5418
5419
5420
5421
5422
5423
5424
5425
5426
5427
5428
5429
5430
5431
5432
5433
5434
5435
5436
5437
5438
5439
5440
5441
5442
5443
5444
5445
5446
5447
5448
5449
5450
5451
5452
5453
5454
5455
5456
5457
5458
5459
5460
5461
5462
5463
5464
5465
5466
5467
5468
5469
5470
5471
5472
5473
5474
5475
5476
5477
5478
5479
5480
5481
5482
5483
5484
5485
5486
5487
5488
5489
5490
5491
5492
5493
5494
5495
5496
5497
5498
5499
5500
5501
5502
5503
5504
5505
5506
5507
5508
5509
5510
5511
5512
5513
5514
5515
5516
5517
5518
5519
5520
5521
5522
5523
5524
5525
5526
5527
5528
5529
5530
5531
5532
5533
5534
5535
5536
5537
5538
5539
5540
5541
5542
5543
5544
5545
5546
5547
5548
5549
5550
5551
5552
5553
5554
5555
5556
5557
5558
5559
5560
5561
5562
5563
5564
5565
5566
5567
5568
5569
5570
5571
5572
5573
5574
5575
5576
5577
5578
5579
5580
5581
5582
5583
5584
5585
5586
5587
5588
5589
5590
5591
5592
5593
5594
5595
5596
5597
5598
5599
5600
5601
5602
5603
5604
5605
5606
5607
5608
5609
5610
5611
5612
5613
5614
5615
5616
5617
5618
5619
5620
5621
5622
5623
5624
5625
5626
5627
5628
5629
5630
5631
5632
5633
5634
5635
5636
5637
5638
5639
5640
5641
5642
5643
5644
5645
5646
5647
5648
5649
5650
5651
5652
5653
5654
5655
5656
5657
5658
5659
5660
5661
5662
5663
5664
5665
5666
5667
5668
5669
5670
5671
5672
5673
5674
5675
5676
5677
5678
5679
5680
5681
5682
5683
5684
5685
5686
5687
5688
5689
5690
5691
5692
5693
5694
5695
5696
5697
5698
5699
5700
5701
5702
5703
5704
5705
5706
5707
5708
5709
5710
5711
5712
5713
5714
5715
5716
5717
5718
5719
5720
5721
5722
5723
5724
5725
5726
5727
5728
5729
5730
5731
5732
5733
5734
5735
5736
5737
5738
5739
5740
5741
5742
5743
5744
5745
5746
5747
5748
5749
5750
5751
5752
5753
5754
5755
5756
5757
5758
5759
5760
5761
5762
5763
5764
5765
5766
5767
5768
5769
5770
5771
5772
5773
5774
5775
5776
5777
5778
5779
5780
5781
5782
5783
5784
5785
5786
5787
5788
5789
5790
5791
5792
5793
5794
5795
5796
5797
5798
5799
5800
5801
5802
5803
5804
5805
5806
5807
5808
5809
5810
5811
5812
5813
5814
5815
5816
5817
5818
5819
5820
5821
5822
5823
5824
5825
5826
5827
5828
5829
5830
5831
5832
5833
5834
5835
5836
5837
5838
5839
5840
5841
5842
5843
5844
5845
5846
5847
5848
5849
5850
5851
5852
5853
5854
5855
5856
5857
5858
5859
5860
5861
5862
5863
5864
5865
5866
5867
5868
5869
5870
5871
5872
5873
5874
5875
5876
5877
5878
5879
5880
5881
5882
5883
5884
5885
5886
5887
5888
5889
5890
5891
5892
5893
5894
5895
5896
5897
5898
5899
5900
5901
5902
5903
5904
5905
5906
5907
5908
5909
5910
5911
5912
5913
5914
5915
5916
5917
5918
5919
5920
5921
5922
5923
5924
5925
5926
5927
5928
5929
5930
5931
5932
5933
5934
5935
5936
5937
5938
5939
5940
5941
5942
5943
5944
5945
5946
5947
5948
5949
5950
5951
5952
5953
5954
5955
5956
5957
5958
5959
5960
5961
5962
5963
5964
5965
5966
5967
5968
5969
5970
5971
5972
5973
5974
5975
5976
5977
5978
5979
5980
5981
5982
5983
5984
5985
5986
5987
5988
5989
5990
5991
5992
5993
5994
5995
5996
5997
5998
5999
6000
6001
6002
6003
6004
6005
6006
6007
6008
6009
6010
6011
6012
6013
6014
6015
6016
6017
6018
6019
6020
6021
6022
6023
6024
6025
6026
6027
6028
6029
6030
6031
6032
6033
6034
6035
6036
6037
6038
6039
6040
6041
6042
6043
6044
6045
6046
6047
6048
6049
6050
6051
6052
6053
6054
6055
6056
6057
6058
6059
6060
6061
6062
6063
6064
6065
6066
6067
6068
6069
6070
6071
6072
6073
6074
6075
6076
6077
6078
6079
6080
6081
6082
6083
6084
6085
6086
6087
6088
6089
6090
6091
6092
6093
6094
6095
6096
6097
6098
6099
6100
6101
6102
6103
6104
6105
6106
6107
6108
6109
6110
6111
6112
6113
6114
6115
6116
6117
6118
6119
6120
6121
6122
6123
6124
6125
6126
6127
6128
6129
6130
6131
6132
6133
6134
6135
6136
6137
6138
6139
6140
6141
6142
6143
6144
6145
6146
6147
6148
6149
6150
6151
6152
6153
6154
6155
6156
6157
6158
6159
6160
6161
6162
6163
6164
6165
6166
6167
6168
6169
6170
6171
6172
6173
6174
6175
6176
6177
6178
6179
6180
6181
6182
6183
6184
6185
6186
6187
6188
6189
6190
6191
6192
6193
6194
6195
6196
6197
6198
6199
6200
6201
6202
6203
6204
6205
6206
6207
6208
6209
6210
6211
6212
6213
6214
6215
6216
6217
6218
6219
6220
6221
6222
6223
6224
6225
6226
6227
6228
6229
6230
6231
6232
6233
6234
6235
6236
6237
6238
6239
6240
6241
6242
6243
6244
6245
6246
6247
6248
6249
6250
6251
6252
6253
6254
6255
6256
6257
6258
6259
6260
6261
6262
6263
6264
6265
6266
6267
6268
6269
6270
6271
6272
6273
6274
6275
6276
6277
6278
6279
6280
6281
6282
6283
6284
6285
6286
6287
6288
6289
6290
6291
6292
6293
6294
6295
6296
6297
6298
6299
6300
6301
6302
6303
6304
6305
6306
6307
6308
6309
6310
6311
6312
6313
6314
6315
6316
6317
6318
6319
6320
6321
6322
6323
6324
6325
6326
6327
6328
6329
6330
6331
6332
6333
6334
6335
6336
6337
6338
6339
6340
6341
6342
6343
6344
6345
6346
6347
6348
6349
6350
6351
6352
6353
6354
6355
6356
6357
6358
6359
6360
6361
6362
6363
6364
6365
6366
6367
6368
6369
6370
6371
6372
6373
6374
6375
6376
6377
6378
6379
6380
6381
6382
6383
6384
6385
6386
6387
6388
6389
6390
6391
6392
6393
6394
6395
6396
6397
6398
6399
6400
6401
6402
6403
6404
6405
6406
6407
6408
6409
6410
6411
6412
6413
6414
6415
6416
6417
6418
6419
6420
6421
6422
6423
6424
6425
6426
6427
6428
6429
6430
6431
6432
6433
6434
6435
6436
6437
6438
6439
6440
6441
6442
6443
6444
6445
6446
6447
6448
6449
6450
6451
6452
6453
6454
6455
6456
6457
6458
6459
6460
6461
6462
6463
6464
6465
6466
6467
6468
6469
6470
6471
6472
6473
6474
6475
6476
6477
6478
6479
6480
6481
6482
6483
6484
6485
6486
6487
6488
6489
6490
6491
6492
6493
6494
6495
6496
6497
6498
6499
6500
6501
6502
6503
6504
6505
6506
6507
6508
6509
6510
6511
6512
6513
6514
6515
6516
6517
6518
6519
6520
6521
6522
6523
6524
6525
6526
6527
6528
6529
6530
6531
6532
6533
6534
6535
6536
6537
6538
6539
6540
6541
6542
6543
6544
6545
6546
6547
6548
6549
6550
6551
6552
6553
6554
6555
6556
6557
6558
6559
6560
6561
6562
6563
6564
6565
6566
6567
6568
6569
6570
6571
6572
6573
6574
6575
6576
6577
6578
6579
6580
6581
6582
6583
6584
6585
6586
6587
6588
6589
6590
6591
6592
6593
6594
6595
6596
6597
6598
6599
6600
6601
6602
6603
6604
6605
6606
6607
6608
6609
6610
6611
6612
6613
6614
6615
6616
6617
6618
6619
6620
6621
6622
6623
6624
6625
6626
6627
6628
6629
6630
6631
6632
6633
6634
6635
6636
6637
6638
6639
6640
6641
6642
6643
6644
6645
6646
6647
6648
6649
6650
6651
6652
6653
6654
6655
6656
6657
6658
6659
6660
6661
6662
6663
6664
6665
6666
6667
6668
6669
6670
6671
6672
6673
6674
6675
6676
6677
6678
6679
6680
6681
6682
6683
6684
6685
6686
6687
6688
6689
6690
6691
6692
6693
6694
6695
6696
6697
6698
6699
6700
6701
6702
6703
6704
6705
6706
6707
6708
6709
6710
6711
6712
6713
6714
6715
6716
6717
6718
6719
6720
6721
6722
6723
6724
6725
6726
6727
6728
6729
6730
6731
6732
6733
6734
6735
6736
6737
6738
6739
6740
6741
6742
6743
6744
6745
6746
6747
6748
6749
6750
6751
6752
6753
6754
6755
6756
6757
6758
6759
6760
6761
6762
6763
6764
6765
6766
6767
6768
6769
6770
6771
6772
6773
6774
6775
6776
6777
6778
6779
6780
6781
6782
6783
6784
6785
6786
6787
6788
6789
6790
6791
6792
6793
6794
6795
6796
6797
6798
6799
6800
6801
6802
6803
6804
6805
6806
6807
6808
6809
6810
6811
6812
6813
6814
6815
6816
6817
6818
6819
6820
6821
6822
6823
6824
6825
6826
6827
6828
6829
6830
6831
6832
6833
6834
6835
6836
6837
6838
6839
6840
6841
6842
6843
6844
6845
6846
6847
6848
6849
6850
6851
6852
6853
6854
6855
6856
6857
6858
6859
6860
6861
6862
6863
6864
6865
6866
6867
6868
6869
6870
6871
6872
6873
6874
6875
6876
6877
6878
6879
6880
6881
6882
6883
6884
6885
6886
6887
6888
6889
6890
6891
6892
6893
6894
6895
6896
6897
6898
6899
6900
6901
6902
6903
6904
6905
6906
6907
6908
6909
6910
6911
6912
6913
6914
6915
6916
6917
6918
6919
6920
6921
6922
6923
6924
6925
6926
6927
6928
6929
6930
6931
6932
6933
6934
6935
6936
6937
6938
6939
6940
6941
6942
6943
6944
6945
6946
6947
6948
6949
6950
6951
6952
6953
6954
6955
6956
6957
6958
6959
6960
6961
6962
6963
6964
6965
6966
6967
6968
6969
6970
6971
6972
6973
6974
6975
6976
6977
6978
6979
6980
6981
6982
6983
6984
6985
6986
6987
6988
6989
6990
6991
6992
6993
6994
6995
6996
6997
6998
6999
7000
7001
7002
7003
7004
7005
7006
7007
7008
7009
7010
7011
7012
7013
7014
7015
7016
7017
7018
7019
7020
7021
7022
7023
7024
7025
7026
7027
7028
7029
7030
7031
7032
7033
7034
7035
7036
7037
7038
7039
7040
7041
7042
7043
7044
7045
7046
7047
7048
7049
7050
7051
7052
7053
7054
7055
7056
7057
7058
7059
7060
7061
7062
7063
7064
7065
7066
7067
7068
7069
7070
7071
7072
7073
7074
7075
7076
7077
7078
7079
7080
7081
7082
7083
7084
7085
7086
7087
7088
7089
7090
7091
7092
7093
7094
7095
7096
7097
7098
7099
7100
7101
7102
7103
7104
7105
7106
7107
7108
7109
7110
7111
7112
7113
7114
7115
7116
7117
7118
7119
7120
7121
7122
7123
7124
7125
7126
7127
7128
7129
7130
7131
7132
7133
7134
7135
7136
7137
7138
7139
7140
7141
7142
7143
7144
7145
7146
7147
7148
7149
7150
7151
7152
7153
7154
7155
7156
7157
7158
7159
7160
7161
7162
7163
7164
The Project Gutenberg EBook of Tales From Bohemia, by Robert Neilson Stephens

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org


Title: Tales From Bohemia

Author: Robert Neilson Stephens


Release Date: September, 2005 [EBook #8869]
This file was first posted on August 17, 2003
Last Updated: March 16, 2018

Language: English

Character set encoding: UTF-8

*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK TALES FROM BOHEMIA ***




Produced by Distributed Proofreaders








TALES FROM BOHEMIA


By Robert Neilson Stephens




ROBERT NEILSON STEPHENS--A MEMORY

One crisp evening early in March, 1887, I climbed the three flights of
rickety stairs to the fourth floor of the old “Press” building to begin
work on the “news desk.” Important as the telegraph department was
in making the newspaper, the desk was a crude piece of carpentry. My
companions of the blue pencil irreverently termed it “the shelf.” This
was my second night in the novel dignity of editorship. Though my rank
was the humblest, I appreciated the importance of a first step from “the
street.” An older man, the senior on the news desk, had preceded me. He
was engaged in a bantering conversation with a youth who lolled at such
ease as a well-worn, cane-bottomed screw-chair afforded. The older man
made an informal introduction, and I learned that the youth with pale
face and serene smile was “Mr. Stephens, private secretary to the
managing editor.” That information scarcely impressed me any more
than it would now after more than twenty years' experience of managing
editors and their private secretaries.

The bantering continued, and I learned that the youth cherished literary
aspirations, and that he performed certain work in connection with the
dramatic department for the managing editor, who kept theatrical news
and criticisms within his personal control.

Suddenly a chance remark broke the ice for a friendship between the
young man and me which was to last unbroken until his untimely death.
Stephens wrote the Isaac Pitman phonography! Here had I been for more
than three years wondering to find the shorthand writers of wide-awake
and progressive America floundering in what I conceived to be the
Serbonian bog of an archaic system of stenography. Unexpectedly a
most superior young man came within my ken who was a disciple of Isaac
Pitman. Furthermore, like myself, he was entirely self taught. No old
shorthand writer who can look back a quarter of a century on his own
youthful enthusiasm for the art can fail to appreciate what a bond of
sympathy this discovery constituted. From that night forward we were
chosen friends, confiding our ambitions to each other, discussing the
grave issues of life and death, settling the problems of literature.
Notwithstanding his more youthful appearance, my seniority in age
was but slight. Gradually “Bob,” as all his friends called him with
affectionate informality, was given opportunities to advance himself,
under the kindly yet firm guidance of the managing editor, Mr. Bradford
Merrill. That gentleman appreciated the distinct gifts of his young
protégé, journalistic and literary, and he fostered them wisely and
well. I remember perfectly the first criticism of an important play
which “Bob” was permitted to write unaided. It was Richard Mansfield's
initial appearance in Philadelphia as “Dr. Jekyl and Mr. Hyde,” at the
Chestnut Street Theatre on Monday, October 3, 1887.

After the paper had gone to press, and while Mr. Merrill and a few of
the telegraph editors were partaking of a light lunch, the night editor,
the late R.E.A. Dorr, asked Mr. Merrill “how Stephens had made out.”

“He has written a very clever and very interesting criticism,” Mr.
Merrill replied. “I had to edit it somewhat, because he was inclined to
be Hugoesque and melodramatic in describing the action with very short
sentences. But I am very much pleased, indeed.”

That was the beginning of Bob's career as a dramatic critic, a career
in which he gained authority and in which his literary faculties, his
felicity of expression and soundness of judgment found adequate scope.

In the following two or three years the cultivation of the field of
dramatic criticism occupied his time to the temporary exclusion of his
ambition for creative work. He and I read independently; but our
tastes had much in common, though his preference was for imaginative
literature. Meanwhile I was writing short stories with plenty of plot,
some of which found their way into various magazines; but his taste lay
more in the line of the French short story writers who made an
incident the medium for portraying a character. Historical romance had
fascinations for me, but Alphonse Daudet attracted both of us to the
artistic possibilities that lay in selecting the romance of real life
for treatment in fiction as against the crude and repellent naturalism
of Zola and his school. This fact is not a little significant in view of
the turn toward historical romance which exercised all the activities of
Robert Neilson Stephens after the production of his play, “An Enemy to
the King,” by E.H. Sothern.

Still our intimacy had prepared me for the change. Through many a long
night after working hours we had wandered through the moonlit streets
until daybreak exchanging views freely and sturdily on historical
characters on the philosophy of history, on the character of Henry of
Navarre and his followers, and on the worthies of Elizabethan England,
in the literature of which we had immersed ourselves. Kipling had
recently burst meteor-like on the world, and Barrie raised his head with
a whimsical smile closely chasing a tear. Thomas Hardy was in the saddle
writing “Tess,” and in France Daudet was yet active though his prime was
past. Guy de Maupassant continued the production of his marvellous
short stories. These were the contemporary prose writers who engaged our
attention. A little later we hailed the appearance of Stanley J. Weyman
with “A Gentleman of France,” and the Conan Doyle of “The White
Company” and “Micah Clarke” rather than the creator of “Sherlock Holmes”
 commended our admiration. We were by no means in accord on the younger
authors. Diversity of opinion stimulates critical discussion, however. I
had not yet become reconciled to Kipling, who provoked my resentment
by certain coarse flings at the Irish, but “Bob” hailed him with
whole-hearted enthusiasm.

We were not the only members of the staff with literary aspirations.
Others, like the late Andrew E. Watrous, had achievements of no mean
order in prose and verse. Still others were sustaining the traditions of
“The Press” as a newspaper office which throughout its history had
been a stepping stone to magazine work and other forms of literary
employment. Richard Harding Davis was on the paper and “Bob” Stephens
was one of the two men most intimately in his confidence regarding his
ambitions.

Finally Bob told me that “Dick” had taken him to his house and read to
him “A bully short story,” adding, “It's a corker.”

I inquired the nature of the story.

“Just about the 'Press' office,” Bob replied,

Among other particulars I asked the title.

“'Gallegher,'” said Bob.

Three years elapsed after our first acquaintance before Bob Stephens
began writing stories and sketches. The “Tales from Bohemia” collected
in this volume represent his early creative work. We were in the better
sense a small band of Bohemians, the few friends and companions who will
be found figuring in the tales under one guise or another. Many a merry
prank and many a jest is recalled by these pages. Of criticism I have no
word to say. Let the reader understand how they came into being and they
will explain themselves. “Bob” Stephens took his own environment, the
anecdotes he heard, the persons whom he met and the friends whom he
knew, and he treated them as the writers of short stories in France
twenty years ago treated their own Parisian environment. He made an
incident the means of illustrating a portrayal of character. Later he
was to construct elaborate plots for dramas and historical novels.

“Bohemianism” was but a brief episode in the life of “R. N. S.” It
ceased after his marriage. But his natural gaiety remained. Seldom was
his joyous disposition overcast, or his winning smile eclipsed. For six
months I was privileged to live in the house with his mother. If he
had inherited his literary predilections from his father,--a highly
respected educator of Huntington, Pa. from whose academy many eminent
professional men were graduated,--his gentleness, his cheerfulness, his
winning smile and the ingratiating qualities to which it was the key, as
surely came from his mother.

I remember a time when he was inordinately grave for several days
and pursued a tireless course of special reading through the office
encyclopaedias and some books he had borrowed. At last he drew aside the
veil of reserve which concealed his family affairs from even his closest
friends and inquired if I could direct him to any recent authority on
cancer. I divined the sad truth that his tenderly beloved mother was
suffering from the dread disease. That was the day before serums, and
nothing that he found to read in books or periodicals gave him a faint
hope that his dear one could be cured. Thenceforward, mother and
son awaited the inevitable end with uncomplaining patience which was
characteristic of both. His cheerful smile returned, and while the blow
of bereavement was impending practically all these “Tales from Bohemia”
 were written.

To follow the career of “R.N.S.” and trace his development after he gave
up newspaper work in the fall of 1893 is not required in this place.
“Tales from Bohemia” will be found interesting in themselves, apart from
the fact that they illustrate another phase of the literary gift of
a young writer who contributed so materially to the entertainment of
playgoers and novel readers for a period of ten years after the work in
this book was all done.

J.O.G.D.




CONTENTS

I. THE ONLY GIRL HE EVER LOVED

II. A BIT OF MELODY

III. ON THE BRIDGE

IV. THE TRIUMPH OF MOGLEY

V. OUT OF HIS PAST

VI. THE NEW SIDE PARTNER

VII. THE NEEDY OUTSIDER

VIII. TIME AND THE TOMBSTONE

IX. HE BELIEVED THEM

X. A VAGRANT

XI. UNDER AN AWNING

XII. SHANDY'S REVENGE

XIII. THE WHISTLE

XIV. WHISKERS

XV. THE BAD BREAK OF TOBIT MCSTENGER

XVI. THE SCARS

XVII. “LA GITANA”

XVIII. TRANSITION

XIX. A MAN WHO WAS NO GOOD

XX. MR. THORNBERRY'S ELDORADO

XXI. AT THE STAGE DOOR

XXII. “POOR YORICK”

XXIII. COINCIDENCE

XXIV. NEWGAG THE COMEDIAN

XXV. AN OPERATIC EVENING




TALES FROM BOHEMIA





I. -- THE ONLY GIRL HE EVER LOVED

When Jack Morrow returned from the World's Fair, he found Philadelphia
thermometers registering 95. The next afternoon he boarded a Chestnut
Street car, got out at Front Street, hurried to the ferry station, and
caught a just departing boat for Camden, and on arriving at the other
side of the Delaware, made haste to find a seat in the well-filled
express train bound for Atlantic City.

While he was being whirled across the level surface of New Jersey, past
the cornfields and short stretches of green trees and restful cottage
towns, he thought of the pleasure in store for him--the meeting with the
young person whom he had gradually come to consider the loveliest girl
in the world. Having neglected to read the list of “arrivals” in the
newspapers, he knew not at what hotel she and her aunt were staying. But
he would soon make the rounds of the large beach hotels, at one of which
she was likely to be found.

She did not expect to see him. Therefore her first expression on
beholding him would betray her feelings toward him, whatever they were.
Should the indication be favourable, he would propose to her at the
first opportunity, on beach, boardwalk, hotel piazza, pavilion, yacht
or in the surf. Such were the meditations of Jack Morrow while the train
roared across New Jersey to the sea.

The first sign of the flat green meadows, the smooth waters of the
thoroughfare, the sails afar at the inlet and the long side of the
sea-city stretching out against the sky at the very end of the earth is
refreshing and exhilarating to any one. It gave a doubly keen enjoyment
to Jack Morrow.

“Within an hour, perhaps,” he mused, as the reviving odour of the salt
water touched his nostrils, “I shall see Edith.”

When with the crowd he had made his way out of the train, and traversed
the long platform at the Atlantic City station, ignoring the stentorian
solicitations of the 'bus drivers, he started walking toward the ocean
promenade, invited by the glimpse of sea at the far end of the avenue.
Thus he crossed that wide thoroughfare--Atlantic Avenue--with its
shops and trolley-cars; passed picturesque hotels and cottages; crossed
Pacific Avenue where carriages and dog-carts were being driven rapidly
between the rows of pretty summer edifices, and traversed the famously
long block that ends at the boardwalk and the strand.

He succeeded in getting a third-floor room on the ocean side of the
first hotel where he applied. He learned from the clerk that Edith was
not at this house. Sea air having revived his appetite, he decided to
dine before setting out in search of her.

When, after his meal, he reached the boardwalk, the electric lights had
already been turned on and the regular evening crowd of promenaders was
beginning to form. He strolled along now looking at the beach and the
sea, now at the boardwalk crowd where he might perhaps at any moment
behold the face of “the loveliest girl in the world.” He beheld instead,
as he approached the Tennessee pier, the face of his friend George
Haddon.

“Hello, old boy!” exclaimed Morrow, grasping his friend's hand. “What
are you doing here? I thought your affairs would keep you in New York
all summer.”

“So they would,” replied Haddon, in a tone and with a look whose
distress he made little effort to conceal. “But something happened.”

“Why, what on earth's the matter? You seem horribly downcast.”

Haddon was silent for a moment; then he said suddenly:

“I'll tell you all about it. I have to tell somebody or it will split
my head. But come out on the pier, away from the noise of that
merry-go-round organ.”

Neither spoke as the two young men passed through the concert pavilion
and dancing hall out to a quieter part of the long pier. They sat near
the railing and looked out over the sea, on which, as evening fell, the
rippling band of moonlight grew more and more luminous. They could see,
at the right, the long line of brilliant lights on the boardwalk, and
the increasing army of promenaders. Detached from the furthest end of
the line of boardwalk lights, shone those of distant Longport. Above
these, the sky had turned from heliotrope to hues dark and indefinable,
but indescribably beautiful. Down on the beach were only a few people,
strolling near the tide line, a carriage, a man on horseback, and three
frolicking dogs.

“It's simply this,” abruptly began Haddon. “Six weeks ago I was married
to--”

“Why, I never heard of it. Let me congrat--”

“No, don't, I was married to a comic opera singer, named Lulu Ray.
I don't suppose you've ever heard of her, for she was only recently
promoted from the chorus to fill small parts. We took a flat, and lived
happily on the whole, for a month, although with such small quarrels
as might be expected. Two weeks ago she went out and didn't come back.
Since then I haven't been able to find her in New York or at any of the
resorts along the Jersey coast. I suppose she was offended at something
I said during a quarrel that grew out of my insisting on our staying
in New York all summer. Knowing her liking for Atlantic City--she was a
Philadelphia girl before she went on the stage--I came here at once to
hunt her up and apologize and agree to her terms.”

“Well?”

“Well, I haven't found her. She's not at any hotel in Atlantic City. I'm
going back to New York to-morrow to get some clue as to where she is.”

“I suppose you're very fond of her still?”

“Yes; that's the trouble. And then, of course, a man doesn't like to
have a woman who bears his name going around the country alone, her
whereabouts unknown.”

Morrow was on the point of saying: “Or perhaps with some other man,”
 but he checked himself. He was sufficiently mundane to refrain from
attempting to reason Haddon out of his affection for the fugitive, or
to advise him as to what to do. He knew that in merely letting Haddon
unburden on him the cause of anxiety, he had done all that Haddon would
expect from any friend.

He limited himself, therefore, to reminding Haddon that all men have
their annoyances in this life; to treating the woman's offence as light
and commonplace, and to cheering him up by making him join in seeing the
sights of the boardwalk.

They looked on at the pier hop, while Professor Willard's musicians
played popular tunes; returned to the boardwalk and watched the pretty
girls leaning against the wooden beasts on the merry-go-round while the
organ screamed forth, “Daddy Wouldn't Buy Me a Bow Wow;” experienced
that not very illusive illusion known as “The Trip to Chicago;” were
borne aloft on an observation wheel; made the rapid transit of the
toboggan slide, visited the phonographs and heard a shrill reproduction
of “Molly and I and the Baby;” tried the slow and monotonous ride on
the “Figure Eight,” and the swift and varied one on the switchback. They
bought saltwater taffy and ate it as they passed down the boardwalk and
looked at the moonlight. Down on the Bowery-like part of the boardwalk
they devoured hot sausages, and in a long pavilion drank passable beer
and saw a fair variety show. Thence they left the boardwalk, walked to
Atlantic Avenue and mounted a car that bore them to Shauffler's, where
among light-hearted beer drinkers they heard the band play “Sousa's
Cadet March” and “After the Ball,” and so they arrived at midnight.

All this was beneficial to Haddon and pleasant enough in itself, but
it prevented Morrow that night from prosecuting his search for the
loveliest girl in the world. He postponed the search to the next day.
And when that time came, after Haddon had started for New York, occurred
an event that caused Morrow to postpone the search still further.

He had decided to go up the boardwalk on the chance of seeing Edith in
a pavilion or on the beach. If he should reach the vicinity of the
lighthouse without finding her, he would turn back and inquire at every
hotel near the beach until he should obtain news of her.

He had reached Pennsylvania Avenue when he was attracted by the white
tents that here dotted the wide beach. He went down the high flight
of steps from the boardwalk to rest awhile in the shade of one of the
tents.

Although it was not yet 11 o'clock, several people in bathing suits were
making for the sea. A little goat wagon with children aboard was passing
the tents, and after it came the cart of the “hokey-pokey” peddler,
drawn by a donkey that wore without complaint a decorated straw
bathing hat. Morrow, looking at the feet of the donkey, saw in the sand
something that shone in the sunlight. He picked it up and found that it
was a gold bracelet studded with diamonds.

He questioned every near-by person without finding the owner. He
therefore put the bracelet in his pocket, intending to advertise it.
Then he resumed his stroll up the boardwalk. He went past the lighthouse
and turned back.

He had reached the Tennessee Avenue pier without having found the
loveliest girl in the world. His eye caught a small card that had just
been tacked up at the pier entrance. Approaching it he read:

“Lost--On the beach between Virginia and South Carolina Avenues, a gold
bracelet with seven diamonds. A liberal reward will be paid for its
recovery at the ---- Hotel.”

The hotel named was the one at which Morrow was staying. He hurried
thither.

“Who lost the diamond bracelet?” he asked the clerk.

“That young lady standing near the elevator. Miss Hunt, I think her name
is,” said the clerk consulting the register. “Yes, that's it, she only
arrived last night.”

Morrow saw standing near the elevator door, a lithe, well-rounded girl
with brown hair and great gray eyes that were fixed on him. She was
in the regulation summer-girl attire--blue Eton suit, pink shirtwaist,
sailor hat, and russet shoes. He hastened to her.

“Miss Hunt, I have the honour to return your bracelet.”

She opened her lips and eyes with pleasurable surprise and reached
somewhat eagerly for the piece of jewelry.

“Thank you ever so much. I took a walk on the beach just after breakfast
and dropped it somewhere. It's too large.”

“I picked it up near Pennsylvania Avenue. It's a curious coincidence
that it should be found by some one stopping at the same hotel. But,
pardon me, you're going away without mentioning the reward.”

She looked at him with some surprise, until she discovered that he
was jesting. Then she smiled a smile that gave Morrow quite a pleasant
thrill, and said, with some tenderness of tone:

“Let the reward be what you please.”

“And that will be to do what you shall please to have me do.”

“Ah, that's nice. Then I accept your services at once. I am quite alone
here; haven't any acquaintances in the hotel. I want to go bathing and
I'm rather timid about going alone, although I'd made up my mind to do
so and was just going up after my bathing suit.”

“Then I am to have the happiness of escorting you into the surf.”

They went bathing together not far from where he had found the bracelet.
He discovered that she could swim as well as he; also that in her dark
blue bathing costume, with sailor collar and narrow white braid, she was
a most shapely person.

She laughed frequently while they were breasting the breakers; and
afterwards, as in their street attire they were returning on the
boardwalk, she chatted brightly with him, revealing a certain cleverness
in off-hand persiflage.

He took her into the tent behind the observation wheel to see the
Egyptian exhibition, and she was good enough to laugh at his jokes about
the mummies, although the mummies did not seem to interest her. Further
down the boardwalk they stopped at the Japanese exhibition, and on the
way out he caught himself saying that if it were possible, he would take
great pleasure in hauling her in a jinrikisha.

“I'll remember that promise and make you push me in a wheel-chair,” she
answered.

When they were back at the hotel, she turned suddenly and said:

“By the way, what's your name? Mine's Clara Hunt.”

He told her, and while she went up the elevator with her bathing suit,
he arranged with the head waiter to have himself seated at her table.

He learned from the clerk that she had arrived alone with a letter of
introduction from a former guest of the house, and intended to stay at
least a fortnight.

At luncheon he proposed that they should take a sail in the afternoon.
She said, with a smile:

“As it is you who invites me, I'll give up my nap and go.”

They rode in a 'bus to the Inlet, and after spending half an hour
drinking beer and listening to the band on the pavilion, they hired a
skipper to take them out in his catboat. Six miles out the boat pitched
considerably and Miss Hunt increased her hold on Morrow's admiration
by not becoming seasick. At his suggestion they cast out lines for
bluefish. She borrowed mittens from the captain and pulled in four fish
in quick succession.

“What an athletic woman you are,” said Morrow.

“Yes, indeed.”

“In fact, everything that's charming,” he continued.

She replied softly: “Don't say that unless you mean it. It pleases me
too much, coming from you.”

Morrow mused: “Here's a girl who is frank enough to say so when she
likes a fellow. It makes her all the more fascinating, too. Some women
would make me very tired throwing themselves at me this way. But it is
different with her.”

They gave the fish to the captain and returned from the Inlet by the
Atlantic Avenue trolley, just in time for dinner. She did not lament
her lack of opportunity to change her clothes for dinner, nor did she
complain about the coat of sunburn she had acquired.

In the evening, they sat together for a time on the pier, took a turn
together at one of the waltzes, although neither cared much for dancing
at this time of year, walked up the boardwalk and compared the moon with
the high beacon light of the lighthouse.

He bought her marshmallows at a confectioner's booth, a fan at a
Japanese store, and a queer oriental paper cutter at a Turkish bazaar.
They took two switchback rides, during which he was compelled to put his
arm around her. Finally, reluctant to end the evening, they stood for
some minutes leaning against the boardwalk railing, listening to the
moan of the sea and watching the shaft of moonlight stretching from
beach to horizon.

It was not until he was alone in his room that Morrow bethought of his
neglect of the loveliest girl in the world. And remorseful as he was, he
did not form any distinct intention of resuming his search for her the
next day. He rather congratulated himself on not having met her while he
was with this enchanting Clara Hunt.

And he passed next day also with the enchanting Clara Hunt. They sat on
the piazza together reading different parts of the same newspaper for
an hour after breakfast; went to the boardwalk and turned in at a
shuffle-board hall, where they spent another hour making the weights
slide along the sanded board and then took another ocean bath.

After luncheon they walked up the boardwalk to the iron pier.

Seeing the lifeboat there, rising and falling in the waves, Clara asked:

“Would the lifeguard take us in his boat for a while, I wonder?”

Morrow went down to the beach and shouted to the lifeguard, who was none
other than the robust and stentorian Captain Clark. The captain brought
the boat ashore and as there were no bathers in the water at this point,
he agreed to row the young people out to the end of the pier.

“This is a great place for brides and grooms this summer,” remarked the
captain in his frank and jocular way.

Clara looked at Morrow with a blush and a laugh. Morrow was pleased at
seeing that she seemed not displeased.

“We're not married,” said Morrow to the captain.

“Not yet, mebbe,” said the captain with one of his significant winks,
and then he gave vent to loud and long laughter.

That evening Morrow and Clara took the steamer trip from the Inlet
to Brigantine and the ride on the electric car along flat and sandy
Brigantine beach. On the return, they became very sentimental. They
decided to walk all the way from the Inlet down the boardwalk. He found
himself quite oblivious to the crowd of promenaders. The loveliest girl
in the world might have passed him a dozen times without attracting his
attention. He had eyes and ears for none but Clara Hunt.

And that night, far from reproaching himself for his conduct toward
the loveliest girl, etc., he hardly thought of her at all, more than
to wonder by what good fortune he had avoided meeting her. Some of the
people at their hotel made the same mistake regarding Morrow and Clara
as Captain Clark had made; the two were seen constantly together. Others
thought they were engaged.

Morrow spoke of this to her next morning as they were being whirled down
to Longport on a trolley car along miles of smooth beach and stunted
distorted pine trees. “I heard a woman on the piazza whisper that I was
your fiancé,” he said.

“Well, what if you were--I mean what if she did?”

At Longport they took the steamer for Ocean City. They rode through that
quiet place of trees and cottages on the electric car, returning to the
landing just in time to miss the 11.50 boat for Longport. They had to
wait an hour and a half and they were the only people there who were not
bored by the delay. They returned by way of Somers' Point.

While the boat was gliding through the sunlit waters of Great Egg
Harbour Inlet, Clara's hand happened to fall on Morrow's, which was
resting on the gunwale. She let her hand remain there. Morrow looked at
it, and then at her face. She smiled. When the Italian violin player on
the boat came that way, Morrow gave him a dollar. Alas for the loveliest
girl in the world!

They passed most of that evening in a boardwalk pavilion, ostensibly
watching the sea and the crowd. They went up the thoroughfare in a
catboat the next morning, and, strange as it seemed to them, were the
only people out who caught no fish. The captain winked at his mate, who
grinned.

In the afternoon, while Morrow and Clara stood on the boardwalk looking
down at the Salvation Army tent, along came that innocent eccentric
“Professor” Walters in bathing costume and with his swimming machine.
The tall, lean whiskered, loquacious “Professor” had made Morrow's
acquaintance in a former summer and now greeted him politely.

“How d'ye do?” said the “Professor.” “Glad to see you here. You turn up
every year.”

“You're still given to rhyming,” commented Morrow.

“Yes, I have a rhyme for every time, in pleasure or sorrow. Is this Mrs.
Morrow?”

“No.”

“You ought to be sorry she isn't,” remarked the “Professor,” taking his
departure.

Morrow and Clara walked on in silence. At last he said somewhat
nervously:

“Everybody thinks we're married. Why shouldn't we be?”

She answered softly, with downcast eyes:

“I would be willing if I were sure of one thing.”

“What's that?”

“That you have never loved any other woman. Have you?”

“How can you ask? Believe me, you are the only girl I have ever loved.”

That evening, after dinner, Morrow and Clara, the newly affianced, about
starting from the hotel to the boardwalk, were at the top of the hotel
steps when a man appeared at the bottom.

Morrow uttered a cry of recognition.

“Why, Haddon, old boy, I'm glad to see you. Let me introduce you to my
wife that is to be.”

Haddon stood still and stared. Clara, too, remained motionless. After a
moment, Haddon said very quietly:

“You're mistaken. Let me introduce you to my wife that is.”

Morrow looked at Clara. She turned her gray eyes fearlessly on Haddon.

“You, too, are mistaken,” she said. “I had a husband before you married
me. He's my husband still. He's doing a song and dance act in a variety
theatre in Chicago. I'm sorry about all this, Mr. Morrow. I really like
you. Good-bye.”

She ran back into the hotel and arranged to make her departure on an
early train next morning.

Haddon turned toward the boardwalk, and Morrow, quite dazed,
involuntarily followed him. After a period of silence, Morrow said:

“This is astonishing. A bigamist, and a would-be trigamist. She came
here the night before you left. How did you find out she was here?”

“I read it in the Atlantic City letter of _The Philadelphia Press_ that
one of the Comic Opera singers daily seen on the boardwalk is Miss Clara
Hunt, who is known to theatre-goers by her stage name, Lulu Ray. These
newspaper correspondents know some of the obscurest people. If I had
told you her real name, you would have known who she was in time to have
avoided being taken in by her.”

“Her having another husband lets you out.”

“Yes. I'm glad and sorry, for damn it, I was fond of the girl. Excuse me
awhile, old fellow. I want to go on the pier and think awhile.”

Haddon went out on the pier and looked down on the incoming waves and
thought awhile. He found it a disconsolate occupation, even with a cigar
to sweeten it. So he came back and mingled with the gay crowd on the
boardwalk and tried to forget her.

Morrow had no sooner left Haddon than he felt his arm touched. Looking
around, he saw the smiling face of the loveliest girl in the world.

“Well, by Jove, Edith,” he said. “At last I've found you!”

“Yes. I heard you were down here. You see, I've been up in town for the
last week. Gracious, but Philadelphia is hot! Here's Aunt Laura.”

Morrow spent the evening with Edith. One night a week later, he proposed
to her on the pier.

“I will say yes,” she replied, “if you can give me your assurance that
you've never been in love with any one else.”

“That's easily given. You know very well you're the only girl I've ever
loved.”




II. -- A BIT OF MELODY


[Footnote: Copyrighted by J. Brisbane Walker, and used by the courtesy
of the _Cosmopolitan Magazine_.]

It was twelve o'clock that Sunday night when, leaving the lodging-house
for a breath of winter air before going to bed, I met the two musicians
coming in, carrying under their arms their violins in cases. They
belonged to the orchestra at the ---- Theatre, and were returning from a
dress rehearsal of the new comic opera that was to be produced there on
the following night.

Schaaf, who entered the hallway in advance of the professor, responded
to my greeting in his customary gruff, almost suspicious manner, and
passed on, turning down the collar of his overcoat. His heavily bearded
face was as gloomy-looking as ever in the light of the single flickering
gaslight.

The professor, although by birth a compatriot of the other, was in
disposition his opposite. In his courteous, almost affectionate way, he
stopped to have a word with me about the coldness of the weather and the
danger of the icy pavements. “I'm t'ankful to be at last home,” he said,
showing his teeth with a cordial smile, as he removed the muffler from
his neck, which I thought nature had sufficiently protected with an
ample red beard. “Take my advice, my frient, tempt not de wedder. Stay
warm in de house and I play for you de music of de new opera.”

“Thanks for your solicitude,” I said, “but I must have my walk. Play
to your sombre friend, Schaaf, and see if you can soften him into
geniality. Good night.”

The professor, with his usual kindliness, deprecated my thrust at the
taciturnity of his countryman and confrère, with a gesture and a look
of reproach in his soft gray eyes, and we parted. I watched him until he
disappeared at the first turn of the dingy stairs.

As I passed up the street, where I was in constant peril of losing my
footing, I saw his windows grow feebly alight. He had ignited the gas in
his room, which was that of the professor's sinister friend Schaaf.

My regard for the professor was born of his invariable goodness of
heart. Never did I know him to speak an uncharitable word of any one,
while his practical generosity was far greater than expected of a second
violinist. When I commended his magnanimity he would say, with a smile:

“My frient, you mistake altogedder. I am de most selfish man. Charity
cofers a multitude of sins. I haf so many sins to cofer.”

We called him the professor because besides fulfilling his nightly and
matinée duties at the theatre, he gave piano lessons to a few pupils,
and because those of us who could remember his long German surname could
not pronounce it.

One proof of the professor's beneficence had been his rescue of his
friend Schaaf on a bench in Madison Square one day, a recent arrival
from Germany, muttering despondently to himself. The professor learned
that he had been unable to secure employment, and that his last cent had
departed the day before. The professor took him home, clothed him and
cared for him until eventually another second violin was needed in the
---- Theatre orchestra.

Schaaf was now on his feet, for he was apt at the making of tunes,
and he picked up a few dollars now and then as a composer of songs and
waltzes.

All of which has little to do, apparently, with my post-midnight walk
in that freezing weather. As I turned into Broadway, I was surprised to
collide with my friend the doctor.

“I came out for a stroll and a bit to eat,” I said. “Won't you join
me? I know a snug little place that keeps open till two o'clock, where
devilled crabs are as good as the broiled oyster.”

“With pleasure,” he replied, cordially, still holding my hand; “not for
your food, but for your society. But do you know what you did when you
ran against me at the corner? For a long time I've been trying to recall
a certain tune that I heard once. Three minutes ago, as I was walking
along, it came back to me, and I was whistling it when you came up. You
knocked it quite out of mind. I'm sorry, for interesting circumstances
connected with my first hearing of it make it desirable that I should
remember it.”

“I can never express my regret,” I said. “But you may be able to catch
it again. Where were you when it came back to you three minutes ago?”

“Two blocks away, passing a church. I think it was the shining of the
electric light upon the stained glass window that brought it back to
me, for on the night of the day when I first heard it in Paris a strong
light was falling upon the stained glass windows of the church opposite
the house in which I had apartments.”

“Perhaps, then,” I suggested, “the law of association may operate again
if you take the trouble to walk back and repass the church in the same
manner and the same state of mind, as nearly as you can resume them.”

“By Jove,” said the doctor, who likes experiments of this kind, “I'll
try it. Wait for me here.”

I stood at the corner while the doctor briskly retraced his steps. His
firmly built, comfortable-looking form passed rapidly away. Within five
minutes he was back, a triumphant smile lighting his face.

“Success!” he said. “I have it, although whether from chance or as a
result of repeating my impression of light falling on a church window
I can't say. Certainly, after all these years, the tune is again mine.
Listen.”

As we proceeded up the street the doctor whistled a few measures
composing a rather peculiar melody, expressive, it seemed to me, of
unrest. I never forget a tune I have once heard, and this one was soon
fixed in my memory.

“And the interesting circumstances under which you heard it?” I
interrogated. “Surely after the concern I've shown in the matter, you're
not going to deprive me of the story that goes with the tune?”

“There is no reason why I should. But I hope you will not circulate the
melody. It is the music that accompanies a tragedy.”

“Indeed? You have written one, then? It must be brief, as there isn't
much of the music.”

“I refer to a tragedy which actually occurred. Tragedies in real life
are not, as a rule, accompanied by music, and, to be accurate, in this
case music preceded the tragedy. Ten years ago, when I was living in
Paris, apartments adjoining mine were taken by a musician and his wife.
His name, as I learned afterward, was Heinrich Spellerberg, and he
came from Breslau. The wife, a very young and pretty creature, showed
herself, by her attire and manners, to be frivolous and vain, and
without having more than the slightest acquaintance with the pair, I
soon learned that she had no knowledge of or taste for music. He had
married her, I suppose, for her beauty, and had too late discovered the
incompatibility of their temperaments. But he loved her passionately
and jealously. One day I heard loud words between them, from which I
gathered unintentionally that something had aroused his jealousy. She
replied with laughter and taunts to his threats. The quarrel ended with
her abrupt departure from the room and from the house.

“He did not follow her, but sat down at the piano and began to play
in the manner of one who improvises. Correcting the melody that
first responded to his touch, modifying it at several repetitions, he
eventually gave out the form that I have just whistled.

“Evening came and the wife did not return. He continued to play that
strain over and over, into the night. I dropped my book, turned down my
lamp light, and stood at the window, looking at the church across the
way. Suddenly the music ceased. The wife had returned. 'Where did you
dine?' I heard him ask. I could not hear her reply, but the next speech
was plainly distinguished. 'You lie!' he said, in vehement tone of rage;
'you were with----.' I did not catch the name he mentioned, nor did I
know what she said in answer, or actually what happened. I heard only
a confused sound, which did not impress me at the time as indicating a
struggle, and which was followed by silence. I imagined that harmony or
a sullen truce had been restored in the household, and thought no more
about the affair. The next morning the wife was found dead, strangled.
The husband had disappeared, and has never, I believe, been heard of to
this day.”

We reached the restaurant as the doctor finished his story. How the
account had impressed me I need not tell. Seated in the warm café, with
appetizing viands and a bottle before us, I asked the doctor to tell me
again the husband's name.

“Heinrich Spellerberg.”

“And who had the woman been?”

“I never ascertained. She was a vain, insignificant, shallow little
blonde. The Paris newspapers could learn nothing as to her antecedents.
She, too, was German, but slight and delicate in physique.”

“You didn't save any of the newspapers giving accounts of the affair?”

“No. My evidence was printed, but they spelled my name wrong.”

“Do you remember the exact date of the murder?”

“Yes, because it was the birthday of a friend of mine. It was February
17, 187-. Twelve years ago! And that tune has been with me, off and
on, ever since--forgotten, most of the time; a few times recalled--as
to-night.”

“And the man, what did he look like?”

“Slim and of medium height. Very light complexion and eyes. His face
was entirely smooth. His hair, a bit flaxen in colour, was curly and
plentiful, especially about the back of his neck.”

“In your evidence did you say anything about the strain of music, which
was manifestly of the murderer's own composition?”

“No, it did not recur to me until later.”

“And nothing was said about it by anybody?”

“No one but myself knew anything about it--except the murderer; and
unless he afterward circulated it, he and you and I are the only men in
the world who have heard it.”

“But if he continued, wherever he went, to exercise his profession, he
doubtless made some use of that bit of melody. The tune is so odd--quite
too good for him to have wasted.”

“Still, neither of us has ever heard it, or anything like it. And if you
ever should come upon it, it would be interesting to trace the thing,
wouldn't it?”

“Rather.”

I began to whistle the air softly. Presently two handsome girls, with
jimp raiment and fearless demeanour, came in and took possession of an
adjacent table.

“What'll it be, Nell?”

“I'll take a dozen panned. I'm hungry enough to eat all the oysters that
ever came out of the sea. A rehearsal like that gives one an appetite.”

“A dozen panned, and lobster salad for me, and two bottles of beer,” was
the order of the first speaker to the waiter.

I recognized the faces as pertaining to the chorus of the opera company
at the ---- Theatre. I stopped whistling while I watched them.

Suddenly, like a delayed and multiplied echo of my own whistling, came
in a soft hum from one of the girls the notes of the doctor's tragically
associated strain of music.

The doctor and I exchanged glances. The girl stopped humming.

“I think that's the prettiest thing in the piece, Maude,” said she.

Undoubtedly it was the comic opera to be produced at the ---- Theatre to
which she alluded as “the piece.”

“Amazing,” I said to the doctor. “Millocker composed the piece she's
talking about. Millocker never killed a wife in Paris. Nor would he
steal bodily from another. Perhaps the thing has been interpolated by
the local producer. It doesn't sound quite like Millocker, anyhow. I
must see about this.”

“Where are you going?”

“To the Actors' Club, or a dozen other places, until I find Harry
Griffiths. He's one of the comedians in the company at the ---- Theatre,
and he has a leading part in that piece to-morrow night. He'll know
where that tune came from.”

“As you please,” said the amiable doctor. “But I must go home. You
can tell me the result of your investigation to-morrow. It may lead to
nothing, but it will be interesting pastime.”

“And again,” I said, putting on my overcoat, “it may lead to something.
I'll see you to-morrow. Good night.”

I found Griffiths at the Actors' Club, telling stories over a
mutton-chop and a bottle of champagne. When the opportunity came I drew
him aside.

“I have bet with a man about a certain air in the new piece. He says
it's in the original score, and I say it's introduced, because I don't
think Millocker did it. This is it,” and I whistled it.

“Quite right, my boy. It's not in the original. Miss Elton's part was
so small that she refused to play until the manager agreed to let her
fatten it up. So Weinmann composed that and put--”

“This Weinmann,” I interrupted, abruptly, “what do you know about him?
Who is he?”

“He's Gustav Weinmann, the new musical director. I don't know anything
about him. He's not been long in the country. The manager found him in
some small place in Germany last summer.”

“How old is he? Where does he live?”

“Somewhat in forty, I should say. I don't know where he stays. If you
want to see him, why don't you come to the theatre when he's there?”

“Good idea, this. Good night.”

I would look up this German musician who had come from an obscure German
town. I would go to him and bluntly say:

“Mr. Weinmann, I beg your pardon, but is it true, as some people say it
is, that your real name is Heinrich Spellerberg?”

Meanwhile there was nothing to do but go to bed.

All the way home the tune rang in my head. I whistled it softly as I
began to undress, until I heard the sound of the piano in the parlour
down-stairs. Few of us ever touched that superannuated instrument. The
only ones who ever did so intelligently were Schaaf and the professor.
The latter was wont to visit the piano at any hour of the night. We
all were used to his way, and we liked the subdued melodies, the dreamy
caprices, the vague, trembling harmonies that stole through the silent
house.

I never see moonlight stretching its soft glory athwart a darkened room
but I hear in fancy the infinitely gentle yet often thrilling strains
that used to float through the still night from the piano as its keys
took touch from the delicate white fingers of the professor.

Suddenly the musical summonings of the player assumed a familiar
aspect,--that of the tune which I had been singing in my own brain for
the past hour.

Then it occurred to me that the professor, being a second violin in
the orchestra at the ---- Theatre, would doubtless know more about the
antecedents of the new musical director than Griffiths had been able to
tell me. This was the more probable as the professor himself had come
from Germany.

I descended the stairs softly, traversed the hallway, and, looking
through the open door, beheld the professor at the piano.

The curtains of a window were drawn aside, and the moonlight swept
grandly in. It passed over a part of the piano, bathed the professor's
head in soft radiance, fell upon the carpet, and touched the base of
the opposite wall. Upon a sofa, half in light, half in shadow, reclined
Schaaf, who had fallen asleep listening while the professor played.

The professor's face was uplifted and calm. Rapture and pain--so often
mutual companions--were depicted upon it. I hesitated to break the
spell which he had woven for himself. After watching for some seconds,
however, I began quietly:

“Professor.”

The tune broke off with a jangling discord, and the player turned to
face me, smiling pleasantly.

“Pardon me,” I went on, advancing into the room and standing in the
moonshine that he might recognize me, “but I was attracted by the
air you were playing. They tell me that it isn't Millocker's, but was
composed by your new conductor at the ----”

The professor answered with a laugh:

“Ja! He got de honour of it. Honour is sheap. He buy dat. It doesn't
matter.”

“Ah, then it isn't his own. And he bought the tune? From whom?”

“Me.”

“You?”

“Ja. And I have many oder to gif sheap, too.”

“But where did you get it?”

“I make it.”

“When?”

“Long 'go. I forget. I have make so many. Dey go away from my mindt an'
come again back long time after.”

“Professor, what would you give me to tell you where and when you
composed that tune?”

He looked at me with a slightly bewildered expression. It was with an
effort that I continued, as I looked straight into his eyes:

“I will hazard a guess. Could it have been in Paris--one day twelve
years ago--”

“I neffer be in Paris,” he interrupted, with a start which shocked and
convinced me, slight evidence though it may seem. So I spoke on:

“What, never? Not even just that night--that 17th of February? Try to
recall it, Heinrich Spellerberg. You remember she came in late, and--who
would think that those soft white fingers had been strong enough?”

“Hush, my friendt! I not touch her! She kill herself--she try to hang
and she shoke her neck. No, no, to you I vill not lie! You speak all
true! Mein Gott! Vat vill you do?”

The man was on his knees. I thought of the circumstances, the persons
concerned, the high-strung, sensitive lover of music, the coarse,
derisive, perhaps faithless woman, and I replied quickly:

“What will I do? Nothing to-night. It's none of my business, anyhow.
I'll sleep over it and tell you in the morning.”

I left him alone.

In the morning the professor's door stood ajar. I looked in. Man,
clothes, violin case, and valise had gone. Whither I have not tried to
ascertain.

When the new opera was produced that evening the ---- Theatre
orchestra was unexpectedly minus two of its second violins, for Schaaf,
half-distracted, was wandering the cold streets in search of his friend.




III. -- ON THE BRIDGE

When I tell you, my only friend, to whom I so rarely write and whom
I more rarely see, that my lonely life has not been without love for
woman, you will perhaps laugh or doubt.

“What,” you will say, “that gaunt old spectre in his attic with his
books, his tobacco, and his three flower-pots! He would not know that
there is such a word as love, did he not encounter it now and then in
his reading.”

True, I have divided my days between the books in a rich man's
counting-room and those in my attic. True, again, I have never been more
than merely passable to look at, even in my best days.

Yet I have loved a woman.

During the five years when my elder brother lay in a hospital across
the river, where he died, it was my custom to visit him every Sunday.
I enjoyed the afternoon walk to the suburbs, when the air has more of
nature in it, especially that portion of the walk which lay upon the
bridge. More life than was usual upon the bridge moved there on Sunday.
Then the cars were crowded with people seeking the parks. Many crossed
on foot, stopping to look idly down at the dark and sluggish water.

One afternoon, as I stood thus leaning over the parapet, the sound of
woman's gentle laugh caused me to turn and ocularly inquire its source.
The woman and a man were approaching. At the side of the woman walked
soberly a handsome dog, a collie. There was that in their appearance
and manner which plainly told me that here were husband and wife, of
the middle class, intelligent but poor, out for a stroll. That they were
quite devoted to each other was easily discoverable.

The man looked about thirty years of age, was tall, slender, and was
neither strong nor handsome, but had an amiable face. He was doubtless a
clerk fit to be something better. The woman was perhaps twenty-four. She
was not quite beautiful, yet she was more than pretty. She was of good
size and figure, and the short plush coat that she wore, and the manner
in which she kept her hands thrust in the pockets thereof, gave to her
a dauntless air which the quiet and affectionate expression of her face
softened.

She was a brunette, her eyes being large and distinctly dark brown, her
face having a peculiar complexion which is most quickly affected by any
change in health.

The colour of her cheek, the dark rim under her eyes, and the other
indefinable signs, indicated some radical ailment. In the quick glance
that I had of that pair, while the woman was smiling, a feeling of pity
came over me. I have never detected the exact cause of that emotion.
Perhaps in the woman's face I read the trace of past bodily and mental
suffering; perhaps a subtle mark that death had already set there.

Neither the woman nor her husband noticed me as they passed. The dog
regarded me cautiously with the corner of his eye. I probably would
never have thought of the three again had I not seen them upon the
bridge, under exactly the same circumstances, on the next Sunday.

So these young and then happy people walked here every Sunday, I
thought. This, perhaps, was an event looked forward to throughout the
week. The husband, doubtless, was kept a prisoner and slave at his desk
from Monday morning until Saturday night, with respite only for eating
and sleeping. Such cases are common, even with people who can think
and have some taste for luxury, and who are not devoid of love for the
beautiful.

The sight of happiness which exists despite the cruelty of fate and
man, and which is temporarily unconscious of its own liabilities to
interruption and extinction, invariably fills me with sadness, and the
sadness which arose at the contemplation of these two beings begat in me
a strange sympathy for an interest in them.

On Sundays thereafter I would go early to the bridge and wait until
they passed, for it proved that this was their habitual Sunday walk.
Sometimes they would pause and join those who gazed down at the black
river. I would, now and again, resume my journey toward the hospital
while they thus stood, and I would look back from a distance. The bridge
would then appear to me an abrupt ascent, rising to the dense city, and
their figures would stand out clearly against the background.

It became a matter of care to me to observe each Sunday whether the
health of either had varied during the previous week. The husband,
always pale and slight, showed little change and that infrequently.
But the fluctuations of the woman as indicated by complexion, gait,
expression and otherwise, were numerous and pronounced. Often she looked
brighter and more robust than on the preceding Sunday. Her face would be
then rounded out, and the dark crescents beneath her eyes would be less
marked. Then I found myself elated.

But on the next Sunday the cheeks had receded slightly, the healthy
lustre of the eyes had given way to an ominous glow, the warning of
death had returned. Then my heart would sink, and, sighing, I would
murmur inaudibly:

“This is one of the bad Sundays.”

There came a time when every Sunday was a bad one.

What made me love this woman? Simply the unmistakable completeness and
constancy of her devotion to her husband,--the absorption of the woman
in the wife. Had the strange ways of chance ever made known to her my
feelings, and had she swerved from that devotion even to render me back
love for love, then my own adoration for her would surely have departed.

Yes, I loved her,--if to fill one's life with thoughts of a woman, if in
fancy to see her face by day and night, if to have the will to die for
her or to bear pain for her, if those and many more things mean love.

My richest joy was to see her content with her husband, and the darkest
woe of my life was to anticipate the termination of their happiness.

So the Sundays passed. One afternoon I waited until almost dusk, yet the
couple did not appear.

For seven Sundays in succession I did not meet them upon their wonted
walk.

On the eighth Sunday I saw the dog first, then the man. The latter was
looking over the railing. The woman was not with him. Apprehensively I
sought with my eyes his face. Much grief and loneliness were depicted
there.

Was he or I the greater mourner? I wondered.

I suppose two years passed after that day ere I again beheld the
widower--whose name I did not and probably never shall know--upon
the bridge. The dog was not with him this time. It was a fine, sunny
afternoon in May. Grief was no longer in his face. By his side was a
very pretty, animated, rosy little woman whom I had never seen before.
They walked close to each other, and she looked with the utmost
tenderness into his face. She evidently was not yet entirely accustomed
to the wedding-ring which I observed on her finger.

I think that tears came to my eyes at this sight. Those great brown
eyes, the plush sack, the lovely face that had borne the impress of
sorrow so speedily, had felt death--those might never have existed, so
soon had they been forgotten by the one being in the world for whom that
face had worn the aspect of a perfect love.

Yet one upon whom those eyes never rested has remembered. And surely the
memory of her is mine to wed, since he, whose right was to cherish it,
has allowed himself to be divorced from it in so brief a time.

The memory of her is with me always, fills my soul, beautifies my life,
makes green and radiant this existence which all who know me think cold,
bleak, empty, repellent.

You will not laugh, then, my friend, when I tell you that love is not to
me a thing unknown.

       *       *       *       *       *

So runs a part of the last letter to my father that the old bookkeeper
ever wrote.




IV. -- THE TRIUMPH OF MOGLEY


[Footnote: Courtesy of _Lippincott's Magazine_.Copyright, 1892, by J.B.
Lippincott Company.]

Mr. Mogley was an actor of what he termed the “old school.” He railed
against the prevalence of travelling theatrical troupes, and when he
attitudinized in the barroom, his left elbow upon the brass rail, his
right hand encircling a glass of foaming beer, he often clamoured for
a return of the system of permanently located dramatic companies, and
sighed at the departure of the “palmy days.”

A picturesque figure, typical of an almost bygone race of such figures,
was Mogley at these moments, his form being long and attenuated,
his visage smooth and of angular contour, his facial mildness really
enhanced by the severity which he attempted to impart to his countenance
when he conversed with such of his fellow men as were not of “the
profession.”

Like Mogley's style of acting, his coat was old. But, although neither
he nor any of his acquaintances suspected it, his heart was young. He
still waited and hoped.

For Mogley's long professional career had not once been brightened by
a distinct success. He had never made what the men and women of his
occupation designate a hit, or even what the dramatic critics wearily
describe as a “favourable impression.” This he ascribed to lack of
opportunity, as he was merely human. Mr. and Mrs. Mogley eagerly sent
for the newspapers on the morning after each opening night and sought
the notices of the performance. These records never contained a word of
either praise or censure for Mogley.

Mrs. Mogley had first met Mogley when she was a soubrette and he a
“walking gentleman.” It was his Guildenstern (or it may have been his
Rosencrantz) that had won her. Shortly after their marriage there came
to her that life-ailment which made it impossible for her to continue
acting. She had swallowed her aspirations, shedding a few tears. She
lived in the hope of his triumph, and, as she had more time to think
than he had, she suffered more keenly the agony of yearning unsatisfied.

She was a little, fragile being, with large pale blue eyes, and a face
from which the roses had fled when she was twenty. But she was very much
to Mogley: she did his planning, his thinking, the greater part of his
aspiring. She always accompanied him upon tours, undergoing cheerfully
the hard life that a player at “one-night stands” must endure in the
interest of art.

This continued through the years until last season. Then when Mogley was
about to start “on the road” with the “Two Lives for One” Company,
the doctor said that Mrs. Mogley would have to stay in New York or
die,--perhaps die in any event. So Mogley went alone, playing the
melodramatic father in the first act, and later the secondary villain,
who in the end drowns the principal villain in the tank of real water,
while his heart was with the pain-racked little woman pining away in the
small room at the top of the dingy theatrical boarding-house on Eleventh
Street.

The “Two Lives for One” Company “collapsed,” as the newspapers say,
in Ohio, three months after its departure from New York; this
notwithstanding the tank of real water. Mogley and the leading actress
overtook the manager at the railway station, as he was about to flee,
and extorted enough money from him to take them back to New York.

Mogley had not returned too soon to the small room at the top of the
house on Eleventh Street. He turned paler than his wife when he saw her
lying on the bed. She smiled through her tears,--a really heartrending
smile.

“Yes, Tom, I've changed much since you left, and not for the better. I
don't know whether I can live out the season.”

“Don't say that, Alice, for God's sake!”

“I would be resigned, Tom, if only--if only you would make a success
before I go.”

“If only I could get the chance, Alice!”

As the days went by, Mrs. Mogley rapidly grew worse. She seemed to fail
perceptibly. But Mogley had to seek an engagement. They could not live
on nothing. Mrs. Jones would wait with the daily increasing board-bill,
but medicine required cash. Each evening, when Mogley returned from his
tour of the theatrical agencies of Fourteenth Street and of Broadway,
the ill woman put the question, almost before he opened the door:

“Anything yet?”

“Not yet. You see this is the bad part of the season. Ah, the profession
is overcrowded!”

But one Monday afternoon he rushed up the stairs, his face aglow. In the
dark, narrow hallway on the top floor he met the doctor.

“Mrs. Mogley has had a sudden turn for the worse,” said the physician,
abruptly. “I'm afraid she won't live until midnight.”

Doctors need not give themselves the trouble to “break news gently” in
cases where they stand small chances of remuneration.

Mogley staggered. It was cruel that this should occur just when he had
such good news. But an idea occurred to him. Perhaps the good news would
reanimate her.

“Alice,” he cried, as he threw open the door, “you must get well! My
chance has come. The tide, which taken at the flood leads on to fortune,
is here.”

She sat up in bed, trembling. “What is it, Tom?”

“This. Young Hopkins asked me to have a drink at the Hoffman this
afternoon, and, while I was in there, Hexter, who managed the 'Silver
King' Company the season I played Coombe, came in all rattled. 'Why this
extravagant wrath?' Hopkins asked, in his picturesque way. Then Hexter
explained that his revival of Wilkins' old burlesque on 'Faust' couldn't
be put on to-night, because Renshaw, who was to be the Mephisto, was too
sick to walk. 'No one else knows the part,' Hexter said. Then I told him
I knew the part; how I'd played Valentine to Wilkins' Mephisto when the
piece was first produced before these Gaiety people brought their 'Faust
up-to-date' from London. You remember how, as Wilkins was given to late
dinners and too much ale, he made me understudy his Mephisto, and if the
piece had run more'n two weeks, I'd probably had a chance to play it.
Well, Hexter said, as everything was ready to put on the piece, if
I thought I was up in the part, he'd let me try it. So we went to
Renshaw's room and got the part and here it is.”

“But, Tom, burlesque isn't in your line.”

“Isn't it? Anything's in my line. 'Versatility is the touchstone
of power.' That's where we of the old stock days come in! Besides,
burlesque is the thing now. Look at Leslie, and Wilson, and Hopper, and
Powers. They're the men who draw the salaries nowadays. If I make a hit
in this part, my fortune is sure.”

“But Hexter's Theatre is on the Bowery.”

“That doesn't matter. Hexter pays salaries.”

Objections like this last one had often been made, and as often overcome
in the same words.

“And then besides--why, Alice, what's the matter?”

She had fallen back on the bed with a feeble moan. He leaned over her.
Slowly she opened her eyes.

“Tom, I'm afraid I'm dying.”

Then Mogley remembered the doctor's words. Alice dying! Life was hard
enough even when he had her to sustain his courage. What would it be
without her?

The typewritten part had fallen on the bed. He pushed it aside.

“Hexter and his Mephisto be d----d!” said Mogley. “I shall stay at home
with you to-night.”

“No, no, Tom: your one chance, remember! If you should make a hit before
I die, I could go easier. It would brighten the next world for me until
you come to join me.”

Mogley's weaker will succumbed to hers. So, with his right hand around
Mrs. Mogley's wrist, turning his eyes now and then to the clock in the
steeple which was visible through the narrow window, that he might know
when to administer her medicine, he held his “part” in his left hand and
refreshed his recollection of the lines.

At seven o'clock, with a last pressure of her thin fingers, a kiss upon
her cheek where a tear lay, he left her. He had thought she was asleep,
but she murmured:

“May God help you to-night, Tom! My thoughts will be at the theatre with
you. Good-bye.”

Mrs. Jones's daughter had promised to look in at Mrs. Mogley now and
then during the evening, and to give her the medicine at the proper
intervals.

Mogley reported to the stage manager, who showed him Renshaw's
dressing-room and gave him Renshaw's costume for the part. His mind ever
turning back to the little room at the top of the house and then to the
words and “business” of his part, he got into Renshaw's red tights and
crimson cape. Then he donned the scarlet cap and plume and pasted the
exaggerated eyebrows upon his forehead, while the stage manager stood
by, giving him hints as to new “business” invented by Renshaw.

“You have the stage to yourself, you know, at that time, for a
specialty.”

“Yes, I'll sing the song Wilkins did there. I see it's marked in the
part and the orchestra must be 'up' in it. In the second act I'll do
some imitations of actors.”

At eight he was ready to go on the stage.

“May God be with you!” reëchoed in his ear,--the echo of a weak voice
put forth with an effort.

He heard the stage manager in front of the curtain announcing that,
“owing to Mr. Renshaw's sudden illness, the talented comedian, Mr.
Thomas Mogley, had kindly consented to play Mephisto, at short notice,
without a rehearsal.”

He had never heard himself called a talented comedian before, and
he involuntarily held his head a trifle higher as the startling and
delicious words reached his ears.

The opening chorus, the witless dialogue of secondary personages, then
an almost empty stage, old Faust alone remaining, and the entrance of
Mephisto.

Some applause that came from people that had not heard the preliminary
announcement, and whose demonstration was intended for Renshaw, rather
disconcerted Mogley. Then, ere he had spoken a word, or his eyes
had ranged over the hazy lighted theatre on the other side of the
footlights, there sounded in the depths of his brain:

“My thoughts will be at the theatre with you!”

There were many vacant seats in the house. He singled out one of them on
the front row and imagined she was in it. He would play to that vacant
seat throughout the evening.

In all burlesques of “Faust” the rôle of Mephisto is the leading comic
figure. The actor who assumes it undertakes to make people laugh.

Mogley made people laugh that night, but it was not his intentional
humourous efforts that excited their hilarity. It was the man himself.
They began by jeering him quietly. Then the gallery grew bold.

“Ah there, Edwin Booth!” sarcastically yelled an urchin aloft.

“Oh, what a funny little man he is!” ironically quoted another from
a song in one of Mr. Hoyt's farces, alluding to Mogley's spare if
elongated frame.

“He t'inks dis is a tragedy,” suggested a Bowery youth.

But Mogley tried not to heed.

In the second act some one threw an apple at him. Mogley laboured
zealously. The ribald gallery had often been his foe. Wait until such
and such a scene! He would show them how a pupil of the old stock
companies could play burlesque! Song and dance men from the varieties
had too long enjoyed undisputed possession of that form of drama.

But, one by one, he passed his opportunities without capturing the
house. Nearer came the end of the piece. Slimmer grew his chance
of making the longed-for impression. The derision of the audience
increased. Now the gallery made comments upon his personal appearance.

“He could get between raindrops,” yelled one, applying a recent speech
of Edwin Stevens, the comic opera comedian.

And at home Mogley's wife was dying--holding to life by sheer power of
will, that she might rejoice with him over his triumph. Tears blinded
his eyes. Even the other members of the company were laughing at his
discomfiture.

Only a little brunette in pink tights who played Siebel, and whom he had
never met before, had a look of sympathy for him.

“It's a tough audience. Don't mind them,” she whispered.

Mogley has never seen or heard of the little brunette since. But he
anticipates eventually to behold her ranking first after Alice among the
angels of heaven.

The curtain fell and Mogley, somewhat dazed in mind, mechanically
removed his apparel, washed off his “make-up,” donned his worn street
attire and his haughty demeanour, and started for home.

Home! Behind him failure and derision. Before him, Alice, dying, waiting
impatiently his return, the news of his triumph.

“We won't need you to-morrow night, Mr. Mogley,” said the stage manager
as he reached the stage door. “Mr. Hexter told me to pay you for
to-night. Here's your money now.”

Mogley took the envelope as in a dream, answered not a word, and
hastened homeward. He thought only:

“To tell her the truth will kill her at once.”

Mrs. Mogley was awake and in a fever of anticipation when Mogley entered
the little room. She was sitting up in bed, staring at him with shining
eyes.

“Well, how was it?” she asked, quickly.

Mogley's face wore a look of jubilant joy.

“Success!” he cried. “Tremendous hit! The house roared! Called before
the curtain four times and had to make a speech!”

Mogley's ecstasy was admirably simulated. It was a fine bit of acting.
Never before or since did Mogley rise to such a height of dramatic
illusion.

“Ah, Tom, at last, at last! And, now, I must live till morning, to read
about it in the papers!”

Mogley's heart fell. If the papers would mention the performance at all,
they would dismiss it in three or four lines, bestowing perhaps a word
of ridicule upon him. She was sure to see one paper, the one that the
landlady's daughter lent her every day.

Mogley looked at the illuminated clock on the steeple across the way. A
quarter to twelve.

“My love,” he said, “I promised Hexter I would meet him to-night at the
Five A's Club, to arrange about salary and so forth. I'll be gone only
an hour. Can you do without me that long?”

“Yes, go; and don't let him have you for less than fifty dollars a
week.”

Shortly after midnight the dramatic editor of that newspaper Miss Jones
daily lent to Mrs. Mogley, having sent up the last page of his notice of
the new play at Palmer's, was confronted by the office-boy ushering
to the side of his desk a tall, spare, smooth-faced man with a sober
countenance, an ill-concealed manner of being somewhat over-awed by his
surroundings, and a coat frayed at the edges.

“I'm Mr. Thomas Mogley,” said this apparition.

“Ah! Have a cigarette, Mr. Mogley?” replied the dramatic editor,
absently, lighting one himself.

“Thank you, sir. I was this evening, but am not now, the leading
comedian of the company that played Wilkins's 'Faust' at the ----
Theatre. I played Mephisto.” (He had begun his speech in a dignified
manner, but now he spoke quickly and in a quivering voice.) “I was a
failure--a very great failure. My wife is extremely ill. If she knew I
was a failure, it would kill her, so I told her I made a success. I have
really never made a success in my life. She is sure to read your paper
to-morrow. Will you kindly not speak of my failure in your criticism
of the performance? She cannot live later than to-morrow morning, and I
should not like--you see--I have never deigned to solicit favours from
the press before, sir, and--”

“I understand, Mr. Mogley. It's very late, but I'll see what I can do.”

Mogley passed out, walking down the five flights of stairs to the
street, forgetful of the elevator.

The dramatic editor looked at his watch. “Half-past twelve,” he said;
then, to a man at another desk:

“Jack, I can't come just yet. I'll meet you at the club. Order devilled
crabs and a bottle of Bass for me.”

He ran up-stairs to the night editor. “Mr. Dorney, have you the theatre
proofs? I'd like to make a change in one of the theatre notices.”

“Too late for the first edition, my boy. Is it important?”

“Yes, an exceptional case. I'll deem it a personal favour.”

“All right. I'll get it in the city edition. Here are the proofs.”

“Let's see,” mused the dramatic editor, looking over the wet proofs.
“Who covered the ---- Theatre to-night? Some one in the city department.
I suppose he 'roasted' Gugley, or whatever his name is. Ah, here it is.”

And he read on the proof:

“The revival of an ancient burlesque on 'Faust' at the ---- Theatre last
night was without any noteworthy feature save the pitiful performance
of the part of Mephisto by a doleful gentleman named Thomas Mogley, who
showed not the faintest of humour and who was tremendously guyed by
a turbulent audience. Mr. Mogley was temporarily taking the place of
William Renshaw, a funmaker of more advanced methods, who will appear in
the rôle to-night. There are some pretty girls and agile dancers in the
company.”

Which the dramatic editor changed to read as follows:

“The revival of a familiar burlesque on 'Faust' at the ---- Theatre last
night was distinguished by a decidedly novel and original embodiment
of Mephisto by Thomas Mogley, a trained and painstaking comedian. His
performance created an abundance of merriment, and it was the manifest
thought of the audience that a new type of burlesque comedian had been
discovered.”

All of which was literally true. And the dramatic editor laughed over it
later over his bottle of white label at the club.

By what power Mrs. Mogley managed to keep alive until morning I do not
know. The dull gray light was stealing into the little room through the
window as Mogley, leaning over the bed, held a fresh newspaper close
to her face. Her head was propped up by means of pillows. She laughed
through her tears. Her face was all gladness.

“A new--comedian--discovered,” she repeated. “Ah, Tom, at last! That is
what I lived for! I can die happy now. We've made a--great--hit--Tom--”

The voice ceased. There was a convulsion at her throat. Nothing stirred
in the room. From the street below came the sound of a passing car and a
boy's voice, “Morning papers.” Mogley was weeping.

The dead woman's hand clutched the paper. Her face wore a smile.




V. -- OUT OF HIS PAST

This is no fable; it is the hardest kind of fact. I met Craddock not
more than a week ago. His inebriety prevented his recognizing me.

What a joyous, hopeful man he was upon the day of his marriage! He
looked toward the future as upon a cloudless spring dawn one looks
forward to the day.

He had sown his wild oats and had already reaped a crop of knowledge.
“I have put the past behind me,” he said. And he thought it would stay
there.

He married one of the sweetest and best of women. The match was an ideal
one--exceptionally so. His wife's mother objected to it and moved away
on account of it. “That's a detail,” said Craddock.

There are details and details. The importance of any one of them depends
on circumstances.

Craddock had all the qualities and attributes requisite to make him a
son-in-law to the liking of his mother-in-law--lack of money.

So she went to live in Boston, maintained a chilly correspondence with
her daughter, and bided her time.

Craddock had had his old loves, a fact that he did not attempt to
conceal from his wife. She insisted upon his telling her about them,
although the narration put her into manifest vexation of mind. Such is
the way of young wives.

There was one love about which Craddock said less than about any of the
others, because it had encroached more upon his life than any of them.
It had nearly approached being a serious affair. He had a delicacy
concerning the mention of it, too, for he flattered himself that the
flame, although entirely extinguished upon his own side, yet smouldered
deep in the heart of the woman. Therefore, he spoke of that episode in
vague and general terms.

Strange as it seemed to Craddock, clear as it is to any student of men
and women, it was this amour that excited the most curiosity in the mind
of his wife.

“What was her name?” asked the latter.

“Agnes Darrell.”

“I don't think she has a pretty name, at all events.”

“Oh, that was only her stage name. I really don't remember what her real
name was.”

This was a judicious falsehood.

“Well, I'm sorry that you ever made love to actresses. I'm afraid I
can't think as much of you after knowing--”

“After knowing that the first sight of you drove the memory of all
actresses and other women in the world out of my head,” cried Craddock,
with a merry fervour that made his speech irresistible.

So they persisted in being extremely happy together for three years, to
the grinding chagrin of Craddock's mother-in-law in Boston.

One July Friday, Craddock's wife was at the seashore, while Craddock,
who ran down each Saturday to remain with her until Monday, was battling
with his work and the heat and the summer insects, in his office in the
city. Mrs. Craddock received her mail, two letters addressed to her at
the seaside, two forwarded from the city whither they had first come.

Of the latter one was a milliner's announcement of removal. The other
was in a large envelope, and the address was in a chirography unknown to
her. The large envelope contained a smaller one.

This second envelope was addressed to Miss Agnes Darrell, ---- Hotel,
Chicago, in the handwriting of Craddock.

The feelings of Craddock's wife are imaginable. She took from this
already opened second envelope the letter that it contained. It also was
in Craddock's penmanship. She succeeded in a semistupefied condition in
reading it to the end.

“May 13.

“My Dearest Agnes:--I have just a moment in which to tell you the old
story that one heart, thousands of miles east of you, beats for you
alone. With what joy do I anticipate the early ending of the season,
when, like young Lochinvar, you will come out of the West. I shall
contrive to be with you as often as possible this summer. With renewed
vows of my unalterable devotion, I must hastily say good night.

“Yours always,

“Jack.”

Any who seek a new emotion would ask for nothing more than Craddock's
wife then experienced. It was not until the first shock had given away
to a calm, stupendous indignation that she began to comment upon the
epistle in detail.

“May 13th--at that very time Jack was sighing at the thought of my being
away from him during the hot weather and telling me how he would miss
me. All deception! His heart at that very time was beating for her
alone. And he would contrive to see her as often as possible this
summer--during my absence!”

It was then that Craddock's wife learned the great value of pride
and anger as a compound antidote to overwhelming grief in certain
circumstances.

When Craddock, quite unarmed, rushed to meet her at the seashore upon
the next evening, she was en route for Boston.

In several ensuing years, Craddock's wife's mother took care that every
communication from him, every demand for an explanation, every piteous
plea for enlightenment, for one interview, should be ignored. The mother
sent the girl to relatives in Europe; and after Craddock had spent three
years and all the money that he had saved toward the buying of a house
for his wife and himself, in trying to cross her path that he might have
a moment's hearing, he came back home and went to the dogs.

He would have killed himself had not hope remained--the hope that some
chance turn of events would bring him face to face with her, that he
might know wherefore his punishment. He would have proudly resolved to
forget her, and he would have striven day and night to make a name that
some day would reach her ears whereever she might go, had he not felt
that some terrible mistake had taken her from him; time would eventually
rectify matters. As hope bade him live and as his inability to forget
her made it impossible for him to put his thoughts upon work, he became
a drunkard.

He might not have done so had he been you or I; but he was only
Craddock, and whether or not you find his offence beyond the extent of
palliation, the fact is that he drank himself penniless and entirely
beyond the power of his own will to resume respectability.

Naturally his friends abandoned him.

“Craddock is making a beast of himself,” said one who had formerly sat
at his table. “To give him money merely accelerates the process.”

“When a man loses all self-respect, how can he expect to retain the
sympathy of other people?” queried a second.

“I never thought much of a man who would go to the gutter on account of
a woman. It shows a lack of stamina,” observed a third.

All of which was true. But particular cases have exceptionally
aggravating circumstances. Special combinations may produce results
which, although seemingly under human control, are almost, if not quite,
inevitable.

One day Craddock's wife came back to him. In Paris she had made a
discovery. She had kept the letter from Jack to the actress in a box
that always accompanied her. Opening this box suddenly, her eye fell
upon the postmark, stamped upon the envelope. She had never noticed
this before. She knew that the date written above the letter itself was
incomplete, the year not being indicated. According to the postmark, the
year was 1875.

That was four years before Jack married her; two years before he first
saw her.

She had always supposed the sending of the letter to her to be the act
of some jealous rival of Jack's for the actress's affection. Now she
knew not to what it might have been attributable.

When she arrived at the hospital where Craddock was recovering from the
effects of an unconscious attempt at suicide, she was ten years older,
in fact, than when she had left him; twenty years older in appearance.
She took him home and has been trying to make a man of him. She
manifests toward him limitless patience and tenderness, and she
tolerates uncomplainingly his bi-weekly carousals. But she can afford
to, having come into possession of a small fortune at her mother's
recent death.

Craddock is amiably content with her. He cannot bring himself to regard
her as the beautiful young bride of his youth. So little remains of her
former charm, her former vivacity and girlishness, that it seems as if
Craddock's wife of other times had died.

A few days ago, I met at the Sheepshead Races a _passée_ actress who was
telling about the conquests of her early career.

“There was one young fellow awfully infatuated with me,” she said, “who
used to write me the sweetest letters. I kept them long after he stopped
caring for me, until he was married; then I destroyed them. I found one
short one, though, in an old handbag some years after, and, just for a
joke I mailed it to his wife at his old address. I don't suppose it ever
reached her, though, or he would have acknowledged it, for the sake of
old times. I wonder whatever became of Jack Craddock. People used to say
he had a bright future--I say, tell that messenger-boy to come here! I'm
going to put five on Tenny for this next race. And you'll lend me the
five, won't you?”




VI. -- THE NEW SIDE PARTNER

A chance in life is like worldly greatness--to which, indeed, it is
commonly a requisite preliminary. Some are born with it, some achieve
it, and some have it thrust upon them.

There is a youth who has had it thrust upon him. What he will do with it
remains to be seen. Know the story, which is true in every detail save
in two proper names:

The midnight train from New York, which crawls out of the Jersey City
ferry station at 12:25, is usually doleful, especially in the ordinary
cars. One who cannot sleep easily therein has a weary two or three
hours' time to Philadelphia. Almost any equally wakeful companion is
then a source of joy.

A girl of medium size, wearing a veil, and being rather carelessly
attired in dark clothes which fitted a charming figure, walked jauntily
up the aisle, saw that no seat was entirely vacant, and therefore, after
a hasty glance at me, sat down beside me.

Had not the two very young men in the seat behind us drunk too much
wine that night in New York, the girl and I might never have exchanged a
word. But the conversation of the youths was such as to cause between us
the intercommunication of smiles, and eventually of speeches.

Then casual observations about the fulness of the car, the time of the
train, and our respective destinations,--mine being Philadelphia,
hers being Baltimore, led to the revelation that she was a constant
traveller, because she was an actress. She had been a soubrette in
musical farce, but lately she had belonged to a variety and burlesque
company. She had gone upon the stage when she was thirteen, and she was
now twenty.

“What kind of an act do you do?” I asked, in the language of the variety
“profession.”

“Oh, I can do almost anything,” she said, in a tone of a self-possessed,
careless, and vivacious woman. “I sing well enough, and I can dance
anything, a skirt dance, a clog, a Mexican fandango, a Carmencita kind
of step, anything at all. I don't know when I ever learned to dance. I
didn't learn, it just came to me; but the best thing I do is whistling.
I'm not afraid of any man in the business when it's a case of whistling.
There's no fake about my whistle; it's the real thing. I can whistle any
sort of music that goes.”

“Your company appears in Baltimore this week?”

“Oh, no! I've left the company. You see, I've been off for six weeks on
account of illness, and now I'm going over to Baltimore to my father's
funeral. He is to be buried to-morrow. See, here's the telegram. I've
been having hard lines lately. I've not had any sleep for three days,
and I won't get to Baltimore till daylight. I want to start back to New
York to-morrow night, if I can raise the stuff. I had just enough money
to get a ticket to Baltimore, and now I'm dead broke.”

Then she laughed and got me to untie her veil. When it was removed, I
saw a frank young face with an abundance of soft brown hair. About the
light blue eyes were the marks of fatigue, and the colour of the cheeks
further confirmed her account of loss of sleep.

Her feet pattered softly upon the floor of the car.

“I'm doing a single shuffle,” she said, in explanation of the movement
of her feet. “If you could do one too, we might do a double.”

“Do you do your act alone on the stage?” I asked, “or are you one of a
team?”

“We're a team. My side partner's a man. It pays better that way. We
get $40 a week and transportation. I used to get only $12 except when
I stood around and posed, then I got $35 and had to pay my own railroad
fare. You can bet I have a good figure, when I get $35 for that alone!
I handle the money of the team and I divide it even between us. I don't
believe in the man getting nine-tenths of the stuff, do you? Besides,
I'm older than my partner is. I put him in the business.”

“How was that?”

“Oh, I picked him up on the street in New York. I saw that he had a good
voice and was a bright kid, so I took him for my partner.”

“But tell me how it came about.”

She was quite willing to do so. And the rumbling of the wheels, the rush
of the train over the night-swathed plains of New Jersey, accompanied
her voice. All the other passengers were sleeping. To the following
effect was her narrative:

At evening a crowd of boys had gathered at the corner of Broadway and
a down-town street. One of them--ragged, unkempt, but handsome--was
singing and dancing for the diversion of the others. That way came the
variety actress, then out of an engagement. She stopped, heard the boy
sing, and saw him dance. She pushed through the crowd to him.

“How did you learn to dance?” she asked.

“Didn't ever learn,” he said, with impudent sullenness.

“Who taught you to sing?”

“None o' yer business.”

“But who did teach you?”

“Nobody.”

“What's your name?”

“None of your business.”

“Will you come along with me into the restaurant over there?”

“No.”

But presently he was induced to go, although he continued to answer her
questions in the savage, distrustful manner of his class. They went into
a cheap eating-house and saloon, through the “Ladies' Entrance,” and
while they sat at a table there, she learned by means of resolute and
patient questions that the boy earned his living by blacking shoes now
and then, and that he did not know who his parents were, as he had been
“put” with a family whose ill-usage he had fled from to live in the
street. He began to melt under her manifestations of interest in him,
and with pretended reluctance he gave his promise to wash his face and
hands and to call upon her that evening at the theatrical boarding-house
on Twenty-seventh Street where she was living. Then she left him.

When he called, she took him to her room and induced him to allow her to
comb his hair. A deal of persuasion was necessary to this. Then she
took him out and bought him a cheap suit of clothes on the Bowery. A
half-hour later he was standing with her in the wings at Miner's Variety
Theatre. A man and woman were doing a song and dance upon the stage.

“Watch that man,” the actress said to the boy of the streets. “I want
you to do that sort of an act with me one of these days.”

When he had thus received his first lesson, she led him back to the
theatrical boarding-house, and in her room he showed her what ability he
had picked up as a singer and dancer. She secured a room for him in the
house, and she had the precaution to lock him in lest he should take
fright at his novel change of surroundings and flee in the night. When
she released him on the next morning she found him docile and cheerful.

She escorted him into the big dining-room to breakfast.

“Who's your friend, Lil?” asked a certain actor whose name is known from
Portland to Portland.

“He's my new side partner,” she said, looking at the boy, who was not in
the least abashed at the bold gaze of the negligently dressed soubrettes
and the chaffing comedians who sat at the tables.

Everybody laughed. “What can he do?” was the general question.

“Get out there and show them, young one,” she said, pointing to the
centre of the dining-room.

The boy obeyed without timidity. When he had sung and danced, there was
hilarious applause.

“Good for the kid,” said the well-known actor. “What are you going to do
with him, Lil?”

“I'm going to try to get an engagement for us together in Rose St.
Clair's Burlesque Company.”

“I'll help you,” said the actor. “I know Rose. I'll go and see her right
away, and you come there with the kid about 11 o'clock.”

When the girl and her protégé arrived at the boarding-house of the fat
manageress they found that the actor had so far kept his promise as to
have inveigled her into a condition of alcoholic amiability. She asked
them what they could do. Each one sang and danced, and the girl, who
also whistled, outlined to the manageress her idea of an “act” in which
the two should appear. There was a hitch when the question of salary
arose. The girl fixed upon $40. Rose thought that amount was too large.
Lil adhered to her terms, and was about to leave without having made
an agreement, when the manageress called her back, and a contract for a
three weeks' engagement was signed at once.

The period between that day and the beginning of the engagement,
which subsequently opened at Miner's Theatre, was spent by the girl
in coaching her protégé. He was a year younger than she, a fact which
tended to increase the influence that she promptly obtained over him.
His sullenness having been overcome, he became a devoted and apt
pupil. Having beheld himself in neat clothes and acquired habits
of cleanliness, he speedily developed into a handsome youth of soft
disposition and good behaviour.

The new song and dance “team” was successful. The boy quickly gained
applause, and especially did he easily win the liking of such women as
he met or appeared before. A new world was open to him. Naturally he
enjoyed the easy conquests that he made in the curious, careless circle
into which he had been brought.

He is still having his “fling.” But he has been from the first most
obedient and unquestioning to his benefactress. He goes nowhere, does
nothing, without previously obtaining permission from her.

She is proud of the advancement that he has accomplished already, and
she is determined to make him a conspicuous figure upon the stage.

What is it that actuates this girl in her endeavour to elevate this boy
in the world? What the mystery that brought to the gamin this guardian
angel in the form of a variety actress who mingles bright sayings with
lack of grammar, who tells Rabelaisian anecdotes in one minute and
philosophizes in slang about the issues of life the next?

“You're in love with him, aren't you?” I said, as the train plunged on
through the darkness.

“I don't know whether I am or not. He's just a kid, you know. I suppose
the proper end of such a romance is that we should marry. But then I
wouldn't be married to a man that I couldn't look up to.”

“But women don't invariably love that way. I'm sure you're in love with
the boy. Have you never thought as to whether you were or not?”

“Have I? I should smile! I thought of it even on the first night,
after I picked him up, when I locked him in his room. But I have always
regarded him in a sort of motherly way, although only a year older. It
seems kind of unnatural for me to love him as a woman loves a man. If he
was only older!”

“Ah, that wish is sure evidence that you love him!”

“One thing I do know is that, though he always obeys me, he doesn't care
as much for me as I do for him.”

“How do you know that?”

“He wouldn't think so much of other girls if he did. He doesn't look
upon me as a woman for him to fall in love with. He regards me as
an older sister. Why, he never even takes a girl to supper after the
performance without asking my permission.”

“And you give it?”

“Yes; but he never knows how I feel when I do.”

“And how do you feel then?”

“The first time he asked me, it was like a knife going through me. I
haven't got used to it yet.”

She paused for a time before adding:

“But, anyhow, he's going to make a name for himself some day. He has it
in him. I'm not the only one that thinks so. I'm trying now to get him
to go to a school of acting, but he thinks variety is good enough for
him. He'll get over that, though.”

She spoke so tenderly and yet so proudly of him, that I could not
without a pang of pity meditate upon the probable outcome of this
attachment, which, according to the logic of realists, will be the boy's
eventual success in life, long after he will have forgotten the hand
that lifted him out of the depth in which he first opened his eyes.

He knows nothing of his parentage. His benefactress once sought, by
means of Inspector Byrnes's penetrating eye, to pierce the clouds
surrounding his origin, but the inspector smiled at the hopelessness of
the attempt.

“Where is he now?” I asked.

“I left him in New York,” she said. “I suppose he'll blow in all his
money as soon as he can possibly manage to do so.”

And she laughed and did another “shuffle” with her feet upon the floor
of the car.




VII. -- THE NEEDY OUTSIDER

There was animation at the Nocturnal Club at three o'clock in the
morning. The city reporters who had been dropping in since midnight were
now reinforced by telegraph editors, for the country editions of the
big dailies were already being rushed in light wagons over the sounding
stones to the railroad stations.

The cheery and urbane African--naturally called Delmonico by the
habitués of the Nocturnal Club--found his time crowded in serving
bottled beer, sandwiches, or boiled eggs to the groups around the
tables.

To a large group in the back room Fetterson related how he had once
missed the last car at the distant extremity of West Philadelphia, and,
failing to find a cab west of Broad Street, had walked fifty blocks
after midnight and had still succeeded in getting his report in the
second edition and thus making a “beat on the town.”

Then spoke up a needy outsider whom Fetterson had brought in at one
o'clock.

I neglected to mention Fetterson's penchant for queer company. It is
quite right that reporters know policemen, are on chaffing terms with
night cabmen, and have large acquaintance with pugilists and even
with “crooks.” But Fetterson picks up the most remarkable and
out-of-the-way--not to speak of out-at-elbows--specimens of mankind,
craft in distress on the sea of humanity. The needy outsider was his
latest acquisition.

It is enough to say of this destitute acquaintance of Fetterson's that
he was a ragged man needing a shave. In daylight, in the country, you
would have termed him a tramp. Hitherto he had sat in our group in
silence. When he opened his mouth to discourse, it was natural that he
should have a prompt and somewhat curious hearing.

“Speaking of walking,” he said, “I have walked a bit in my time. Mostly,
though, I've rode--on freight-cars. The longest straight tramp I ever
made was from Harrisburg to Philadelphia once when the trains weren't
running. The cold weather made walking unpleasant. But what do you think
of a woman--no tramp woman, either--starting from Pittsburg to walk to
Philadelphia?”

“Oh, there is a so-called actress who recently walked from San Francisco
to New York,” put in some one.

“Yes, but she took her time, and had all the necessaries of life on the
way. She walked for an advertisement. The woman I speak of walked in
order to get there. She walked because she hadn't the money to pay her
fare. Her husband was with her, to be sure. He was a pal o' mine.
You see, it was a hard winter, years ago, and work was so scarce in
Pittsburg that the husband had to remain idle until the two had begun
to starve. He had some education, and had been an office clerk. At that
time of his life he couldn't have stood manual labour. Still he tried to
get it, for he was willing to do anything to keep a lining to his skin.
If you've never been in his predicament, you can't realize how it is
and you won't believe it possible. But I've known more than one man to
starve because he couldn't get work and wouldn't take public charity.
Starvation was the prospect of this young fellow and his wife. So they
decided to leave Pittsburg and come to Philadelphia, where they thought
it would be easier for the husband to get work.

“'But how can we get there?' the husband asked.

“She was a plucky girl and had known hardship, although she was frail to
look at.

“'Walk,' she replied.

“And two days later they started.”

The outsider paused and lighted a forbidding-looking pipe.

When he resumed his narrative he spoke in a lower tone. The
recollections that he called up seemed to stir him within, although he
was calm enough of exterior.

“I won't describe the experience of my pal on that trip. It was his
first tramp. He knew nothing of the art of vagabondage. Of course they
had to beg. That was tough, although he got used to it and to many
tricks in the trade. They slept in barns and they ate when and where
they could. It cut him to the heart to see his wife in such hunger
and fatigue. But her spirits kept up better than his--or at least they
seemed to. Often he repented of having started upon such a trip. But he
kept that to himself.

“When the wife did at last give in to the cold, the hunger, and the
weariness, it was to collapse all at once. It happened in the mountain
country. In the evening of a cold, dull day they were trudging along on
the railroad ties, keeping on the west-bound track so they could face
approaching trains and get off the track in time to avoid being run
down.

“'We'll stop in the town ahead,' the husband said. 'We can get warm in
the station, and you shall have supper if we have to knock at every door
in the town.'

“And the wife said:

“'Yes, we'll stop, for I feel, Harry, as if--as if I couldn't--go any
fur--Harry, where are you?'

“She fell forward on the track. When the man picked her up she was
unconscious. Clasping her in his arms, he set his teeth and fixed his
eyes on the lights of the town ahead and hurried forward.

“But before he reached the town, he found it was a dead body he was
carrying.

“You see she had kept up until the very last moment, in the hope of
reaching the town before dark.

“What the man did, how he felt when he discovered that her heart had
ceased to beat, there in the solitude upon the mountains, with the town
in sight at the foot of the slope in the gathering night, I can leave to
the vivid imaginations of you newspaper men. For four hours he mourned
over her body by the side of the track, and those in the train that
passed could not see him for the darkness.

“Then my pal took the body in his arms and started up the mountain, for
the track at that point passed through what they call a cut, and the
hills rise steep on each side of it. He had his prejudices against
pauper burial, my pal had, and he shrunk from going to the town and
begging a grave for her. He didn't need a doctor's certificate to tell
him that life had gone for ever from her fragile body. He knew that she
had died of cold and exhaustion.

“As he turned the base of the hill to begin to descend it, he saw in the
clouded moonlight a deserted railroad tool-house by the track. In front
of it lay a broken, rusty spade. He shouldered this and proceeded up the
mountain. It was a long walk, and he had to stop more than once to rest,
but he got to the top at last. There was a little clearing in the woods
here, where some one had camped. The ruins of a shanty still remained.

“My pal laid down the body of her who had been his wife, with the dead
face turned toward the sky, which was beginning to be cleared of its
clouds. Then he started to dig.

“It was a longer job than he had expected it to be, for my pal was tired
and numb. But the grave was made at last, upon the very summit of the
mountain.

“He lifted up the body of that brave girl, he kissed the cold lips, and
he took off his coat and wrapped it carefully about the head, so that
the face would be protected from the earth. He stooped and laid the body
in the shallow grave, and he knelt down there and prayed.

“He filled the grave up with earth with the broken spade that he had
used in digging it. All these things required a long time. He didn't
observe how the night was passing, nor that the sky became clear and the
stars shone and the moon crossed the zenith and began to descend in the
west. He didn't notice that the stars began to pale. But he worked on
until he had finished, and then he stopped and prayed again.

“When he arose, his face was toward the east, and over the distant
hilltops he saw the purple of the dawn.”

The outsider ceased to speak.

“What then?”

“That's all. My pal walked down the mountain, jumped upon the first
freight-train that passed, and has been a wanderer on the face of the
earth ever since.”

There were various opinions expressed of this narrative. I quietly asked
the needy outsider as we left the club at sunrise:

“Will you tell me who your pal was--the man who buried his wife on the
mountain-top?”

There was contemptuous pity in the outsider's look as it dwelt a moment
upon me before he replied: “The man was myself.”

And then he condescended to borrow a quarter from me.




VIII. -- TIME AND THE TOMBSTONE

Tommy McGuffy was growing old. The skin of his attenuated face was so
shrunk and so stretched from wrinkle to wrinkle that it seemed narrowly
to escape breaking. About the pointed chin and the cheekbones it had the
colour of faded brick.

Old Tommy had become so thin that he dared not venture to the top of the
hill above his native village of Rearward on a windy day.

His knees bent comically when he walked.

For some years the villagers had been counting the nephews and nieces to
whom the savings of the old retired dealer in dry-goods would eventually
descend.

Ten thousand dollars and a house and lot constituted a heritage worth
anticipating in Rearward.

The innocent old man was not upon terms of intimacy with his prospective
heirs. Having remained unmarried, his only close associates were two
who had been his companions in that remote period which had been his
boyhood. One of these, Jerry Hurley, was a childless widower, a very
estimable and highly respected man who owned two farms. The other, like
himself a bachelor, was Billy Skidmore, the sexton of the church, and,
therefore, the regulator of the town clock upon the steeple.

There came a great shock to Tommy one day. As old Mrs. Sparks said,
Jerry Hurley, “all sudden-like, just took a notion and died.”

The wealth and standing of Jerry Hurley insured him an imposing funeral.
They laid his body beside that which had once been his wife in Rearward
cemetery. His heirs possessed his farm, and time went on--slowly as it
always does at Rearward. Tommy went frequently to Hurley's grave and
wondered when his heirs would erect a monument to his memory. It is
necessary that your grave be marked with a monument if you would stand
high in that still society that holds eternal assembly beneath the pines
and willows, where only the breezes speak, and they in subdued voices.

Years passed, and the grave of Tommy's old friend, Jerry, remained
unmarked. Jerry's relatives had postponed the duty so long that they
had grown callous to public opinion. Besides, they had other purposes to
which to apply Jerry's money. It was easy enough to avoid reproach; they
had only to refrain from visiting the graveyard.

“Jerry never deserved such treatment,” Tommy would say to Billy the
sexton, as the two met to talk it over every sunny afternoon.

“It's an outrage, that's what it is!” Billy would reply, for the
hundredth time.

It was, in their eyes, an omission almost equal to that of baptism or
that of the funeral service.

One day, as Tommy was aiding himself along the main street of Rearward
by means of a hickory stick, a frightful thought came to him. He turned
cold.

What if his own heirs should neglect to mark his own grave?

“I'll hurry home at once, and put the money for it in a stocking foot,”
 thought Tommy, and his knees bent more than usually as he accelerated
his pace.

But as he tied a knot in the stocking, came the fear that even this
money might be misapplied; even his will might be ignored, through
repeated postponement and the law's indifference.

Who, save old Billy Skidmore, would care whether old Tommy McGuffy's
last resting-place were designated or not? Once let the worms begin
operations upon this antique morsel, what would it matter to Rearward
folks where the banquet was taking place?

Tommy now underwent a second attack of horror, from which he came
victorious, a gleeful smile momentarily lifting the dimness from his
excessively lachrymal eyes.

“I'll fix 'em,” he said to himself. “I'll go to-day to Ricketts, the
marble-cutter, and order my own tombstone.”

Three months thereafter, Ricketts, the marble-cutter, untied the knot
in the stocking that had been Billy's and deposited the contents in the
local savings-bank.

In the cemetery stood a monument very lofty and elaborate. Around it was
an iron fence. Within the enclosure there was no grave as yet.

“Here,” said the monument, in deep-cut-letters, but bad English, “lies
all that remains of Thomas McGuffy, born in Rearward, November 11, 1820;
died----. Gone whither the wicked cease from troubling and the weary are
at rest.”

This supplementary information was framed in the words of Tommy's
favourite passage in his favourite hymn. His liking for this was mainly
on account of its tune.

He had left the date of his death to be inserted by the marble cutter
after its occurrence.

Rearward folks were amused at sight of the monument, and they ascribed
the placing of it there to the eccentricity of a taciturn old man.

Tommy seemed to derive much pleasure from visiting his tombstone on
mild days. He spent many hours contemplating it. He would enter the iron
enclosure, lock the gate after him, and sit upon the ground that was
intended some day to cover his body.

He was a familiar sight to people riding or walking past the
graveyard,--this thin old man leaning upon his cane, contentedly
pondering over the inscription on his own tombstone.

He undoubtedly found much innocent pleasure in it.

One afternoon, as he was so engaged, he was assailed by a new
apprehension.

Suppose that Ricketts, the marble-cutter, should fail to inscribe the
date of his death in the space left vacant for it!

There was almost no likelihood of such an omission, but there was at
least a possibility of it.

He glanced across the cemetery to Jerry Hurley's unmarked mound, and
shuddered.

Then he thought laboriously.

When he left the cemetery in such time as to avoid a delay of his
evening meal and a consequent outburst of anger on the part of his old
housekeeper, he had taken a resolution.

“Threescore years and ten, says the Bible,” he muttered to himself as he
walked homeward. “The scriptural lifetime'll do for me.”

A week thereafter old Tommy gazed proudly upon the finished inscription.

“Died November 11, 1890,” was the newest bit of biography there
engraved.

“But it's two years and more till November 11, 1890,” said a voice at
his side.

Tommy merely cast an indifferent look upon the speaker and walked off
without a word.

The whole village now thought that Tommy had become a monomaniac upon
the subject of his tombstone. Perhaps he had. No one has been able
to learn from his friend, Billy Skidmore, what thoughts he may have
communicated to the latter upon the matter.

Tommy now lived for no other apparent purpose than to visit his
tombstone daily. He no longer confined his walks thither to the pleasant
days. He went in weather most perilous to so old and frail a man.

One of his prospective heirs took sufficient interest in him to advise
more care of his health.

“I can easily keep alive till the time comes,” returned the antique;
“there's only a year left.”

Rapidly his hold upon life relaxed. A week before November 11, 1890, he
went to bed and stayed there. People began to speculate as to whether
his unique prediction--or I should say, his decree--would be fulfilled
to the very day.

Upon the fifth day of his illness Death threatened to come before the
time that had been set for receiving him.

“Isn't this the tenth?” the old man mumbled.

“No,” said his housekeeper, who with one of his nieces, the doctor, and
Billy Skidmore, attended the ill man, “it's only the 9th.”

“Then I must fight for two days more; the tombstone must not lie.”

And he rallied so well that it seemed as if the tombstone would lie,
nevertheless, for Tommy was still alive at eleven-thirty on the night
of November 11. Moreover he had been in his senses when last awake, and
there was every likelihood that he would look at the clock whenever his
eyes should next open.

“He can't live till morning, that's sure,” said the doctor.

“But, good Lord! you don't mean to say that he'll hold out till after
twelve o'clock,” said Billy Skidmore, whose anxiety only had sustained
him in his grief at the approaching dissolution of his friend.

“Quite probably,” replied the doctor.

“Good heavens! Tommy won't rest easy in his grave if he don't die on the
11th. The monument will be wrong.”

“Oh, that won't matter,” said the niece.

Billy looked at her in amazement. Was his old friend's sacred wish to
miscarry thus?

“Yes, 'twill matter,” he said, in a loud whisper. “And if time won't
wait for Tommy of its own accord, we'll make it. When did he last see
the clock?”

“Half-past nine,” said the housekeeper.

“Then we'll turn it back to ten,” said Skidmore, acting as he spoke.

“But he may hear the town clock strike.”

Billy said never a word, but plunged into his overcoat, threw on his
hat, and hurried on into the cold night.

“Ten minutes to midnight,” he said, as he looked up at the town clock
upon the church steeple. “Can I skin up them ladders in time?”

Tommy awoke once before the last slumber. Billy was by his bedside,
as were the doctor, the housekeeper, and the niece. The old man's eyes
sought the clock.

“Eleven,” he murmured. Then he was silent, for the town clock had begun
to strike. He counted the strokes--eleven. Then he smiled and tried to
speak again.

“Almost--live out--birthday--seventy--tombstone--all right.”

He closed his eyes, and, inasmuch as the town clock furnishes the
official time for Rearward, the published report of Tommy McGuffy's
going records that he passed at twenty-five minutes after eleven P.M.,
November 11, 1890.

Very few people know that time turned back one hour and a half in order
that the reputation of Tommy McGuffy's tombstone for veracity might be
spotless in the eyes of future generations.

Billy Skidmore, the sexton, arranged to have Rearward time ready for the
sun when it rose upon the following morning.




IX. -- HE BELIEVED THEM

He was a bachelor, and he owned a little tobacco store in the suburbs.
All the labour, manual and mental, requisite to the continuance of the
establishment, however, was done by the ex-newsboy, to whom the old
soldier paid $4 per week and allowed free tobacco.

He had come into the neighbourhood from the interior of the state
shortly after the war, and for a time there were not ten houses within
a block of his shop. The shop is now the one architectural blemish in a
long row of handsome stores. Miles of streets have been built up around
it.

The old soldier used to sit in an antique armchair in the rear of his
shop, smoking, from meal to meal.

“I l'arnt the habit in the army,” he would say. “I never teched tobacker
till I went to the war.”

People would look inquiringly at his empty sleeve.

“I got that at Gettysburg in the second day's fight,” he would explain,
complacently.

He was often asked whether he was a member of the Grand Army of the
Republic.

“No; 'tain't worth while. I done my fightin' in '63 and '64--them times.
I don't care about doin' it over again in talk. Talk's cheap.”

This made folks smile, for he was continually fighting his battles over
again in conversation. Every regular customer had been made acquainted
with the part that he had taken in each contest, where he had stood when
he received his wound, what regiment had the honour of possessing him,
and how promptly he had enlisted against the wishes of parents and
sweetheart.

“Of course you get a pension,” many would observe.

He would shake his head and answer, in a mild tone of a man consciously
repressing a pardonable pride.

“I never 'plied, and as long as the retail tobacker trade keeps up like
this, I reckon I won't make no pull on the gover'ment treash'ry.”

And he would puff at his cigar vigorously, beam upon the group
that surrounded his chair, and start on one of his long trains of
reminiscences.

He was an amiable old fellow, with gray hair carefully combed back from
his curved forehead, a florid countenance, boyish blue eyes, puffed
cheeks, a smooth chin, and very military-looking gray moustache. He was
manifestly a man who ate ample dinners and amply digested them. He would
glance contentedly downward at his broad, round body, and smilingly
remark:

“I didn't have that girth in my fightin' days. I got it after the war
was over.”

All who knew him admired him. He would tell with simple frankness how,
after distinguishing himself at Antietam, he chose to remain a private
rather than take the lieutenancy that was placed within his reach. He
would frequently say:

“I ain't none o' them that thinks the country belongs to the soldiers
because they saved it. No, sir! If they want the country as a reward,
where's the credit in savin' it?”

How could one help exclaiming: “What a really noble old man!”

Finally some of the young men who received daily inspiration from his
autobiographical narratives arranged a surprise for the old soldier.
They presented him with a finely framed picture of the battle of
Gettysburg, under which was the inscription:

“To a True Patriot. Who Fought and Suffered Not for Self-Interest or
Glory, but for Love of His Country.”

This hung in his shop until the day of his death. Then his brother came
from his native village to attend to his burial. The brother stared at
the picture, inquired as to the meaning of the inscription, and then
laughed vociferously.

In the old soldier's trunk was found a faded newspaper that had been
published in his village in 1865. It contained an account of an accident
by which a grocer's clerk had lost his arm in a thrashing-machine. The
grocer's clerk and the old soldier were one person.

He had never seen a battle, but so often had he told his war stories
that in his last days he believed them.




X. -- A VAGRANT

On a July evening at dusk, two boys sat near the crest of a grass-grown
embankment by the railroad at the western side of a Pennsylvania town.
They talked in low tones of the sky's glow above where the sun had set
beyond the low hills across the river, and also of the stars, and of the
moon, which was over the housetop behind them. Then there was noise of
insects chirping in the grass and of steam escaping from the locomotive
boilers in the engine shed.

A rumble sounded as from the north, and in that direction a locomotive
headlight came into view. It neared as the rumble grew louder, and
soon a freight-train appeared. This rolled past at the foot of the
embankment.

From between two grain cars leaped a man, and after him another. So
rapidly was the train moving that they seemed to be hurled from it.
Both alighted upon their feet. One tall and lithe, led the way up the
embankment, followed by the other, who was short and stocky.

“Bums,” whispered one of the boys at the top of the embankment.

The tramps stood still when they reached the top. Even in the half-light
it could be seen that their clothes were ill-fitting, frayed, and torn.
They wore cast-off hats. The tall man, whose face was clean-cut and
made a pretence of being smooth-shaven, had a pliable one; the other was
capped by a dented derby.

“Here's yer town at last! And it looks like a very jay place at that,”
 said the short tramp to the tall one, casting his eyes toward the house
roofs eastward.

The boys sitting twenty feet away became silent and cautiously watched
the newcomers.

“Yep,” replied the tall tramp, in a deep but serious and quiet voice,
“and right about here is the spot where I jumped on a freight-train
fifteen years ago, the night I ran away from home. That seems like
yesterday, though I've not been here since.”

“Skipped a good home because the old lady brought you a new dad! You
wouldn't catch me being run out by no stepfather. Billy, you was rash.”

“Mebby I was. But, on the dead, Pete, it was mostly jealousy. I thought
my mother couldn't care for me any more if she could take a second
husband. My sister thought so too, but she wasn't able to get away like
me. Of course I was strong. It was boyish pique that drove me away. I
didn't fancy having another man in my dead father's place, either. And
I wanted to get around and see the world a bit. After I'd gone I often
wished I hadn't. I'd never imagined how much I loved mother and sis.
But I was tougher and prouder in some ways than most kids. You can't
understand that sort of thing, Pete. And you can't guess how I feel,
bein' back here for the first time in fifteen years. Think of it, I was
just fifteen when I came away. Why, I spent half my life here, Petie!”

“Oh, I've read somewhere about that,--the way great men feel when they
visit their native town.”

The short tramp took a clay pipe from his coat pocket and stuffed into
it a cigar-end fished from another pocket. Then he inquired:

“And now you're here, Billy, what are you go'n to do?”

“Only ask around what's become o' my folks, then go away. It won't take
me long.”

“There'll be a through coal-train along in about an hour, 'cordin' to
what the flagmen told us at that last town. Will you be back in time to
bounce that?”

“Yes. We needn't stay here. There's little to be picked up in a place
like this.”

“Then skin along and make your investigations. I'll sit here and smoke
till you come back. If you could pinch a bit of bread and meat, by the
way, it wouldn't hurt.”

“I'll try,” answered the tall tramp. “I'm goin' to ask the kids yonder,
first, if any o' my people still live here.”

The tall tramp strode over to the two boys. His companion shambled down
the embankment to obtain, at the turntable near the locomotive shed
across the railroad, a red-hot cinder with which to light his pipe.

“Do you youngsters know people here by the name of Kershaw?” began the
tall tramp, standing beside the two boys.

Both remained sitting on the grass. One shook his head. The other said,
“No.”

The tramp was silent for a moment. Then it occurred to him that his
mother had taken his stepfather's name and his sister might be married.
Therefore he asked:

“How about a family named Coates?”

“None here,” replied one of the boys.

But the other said, “Coates? That's the name of Tommy Hackett's
grandmother.”

The tramp drew and expelled a quick, audible breath.

“Then,” he said, “this Mrs. Coates must be the mother of Tommy's mother.
Do you know what Tommy's mother's first name is?”

“I heard Tom call her Alice once.”

The tramp's eyes glistened.

“And Mr. Coates?” he inquired.

“Oh, I never heard of him. I guess he died long ago.”

“And Tommy Hackett's father, who's he?”

“He's the boss down at the freight station. Agent, I think they call
him.”

“Where does this Mrs. Coates live?”

“She lives with the Hacketts. Would you like to see the house? Me and
Dick has to go past it on the way home. We'll show you.”

“Yes, I would like to see the house.”

The boys arose, one of them rather sleepily. They led the way across the
railway company's lot, then along a sparsely built up street, and around
the corner into a more populous but quiet highway. At the corner was a
grocery and dry-goods store; beyond that were neat and airy two-story
houses, fronted by a yard closed in by iron fences. One of these houses
had a little piazza, on which sat two children. From the open half-door
and from two windows came light.

“That's Hackett's house,” said one of the boys.

“Thanks, very much,” replied the tramp, continuing to walk with them.

The boys looked surprised at his not stopping at the house, but they
said nothing.

At the next corner the tramp spoke up:

“I think I'll go back now. Good night, youngsters.”

The boys trudged on, and the tramp retraced his steps. When he reached
the Hacketts' house, he paused at the gate. The children, a boy of eight
and a girl of six, looked at him curiously from the piazza.

“Are you Mr. Hackett's little boy and girl?” he asked.

The girl stepped back to the hall door and stood there. The boy looked
up at the tramp and answered, “Yes, sir.”

“Is your mother in?”

“No, she's across the street at Mrs. Johnson's.”

“Grandmother's in, though,” continued the boy. “Would you like to see
her?”

“No, no! Don't call her. I just wanted to see your mother.”

“Do you know mamma?” inquired the girl.

“Well--no. I knew her brother, your uncle.”

“We haven't any uncle--except Uncle George, and he's papa's brother,”
 said the boy.

“What! Not an uncle Will--Uncle Will Kershaw?”

“O--h, yes,” assented the boy. “Did you know him before he died? That
was a long time ago.”

The tramp made no other outward manifestation of his surprise than to
be silent and motionless for a time. Presently he said, in a trembling
voice:

“Yes, before he died. Do you remember when he died?”

“Oh, no. That was when mamma was a girl. She and grandmother often talk
about it, though. Uncle Will started West, you know, when he was fifteen
years old. He was standing on a bridge out near Pittsburg one day, and
he saw a little girl fall into the river. He jumped in to save her, but
he was drowned, 'cause his head hit a stone and that stunned him. They
didn't know it was Uncle Will or who it was, at first, but mamma read
about it in the papers and Grandpa Coates went out to see if it wasn't
Uncle Will. Grandpa 'dentified him and they brought him back here, but,
what do you think, the doctor wouldn't allow them to open his coffin,
and so grandma and mamma couldn't see him. He's buried up in the
graveyard next Grandpa Kershaw, and there's a little monument there that
tells all about how he died trying to save a little girl from drownin'.
I can read it, but Mamie can't. She's my little sister there.”

The tramp had seated himself on the piazza step. He was looking vacantly
before him. He remained so until the boy, frightened at his silence,
moved further from him, toward the door. Then the tramp arose suddenly.

“Well,” he said, huskily, “I won't wait to see your mamma. You needn't
tell her about me bein' here. But, say--could I just get a look at--at
your grandma, without her knowing anythin about it?”

The boy took his sister's hand and withdrew into the doorway. Then he
said, “Why, of course. You can see her through the window.”

The tramp stood against the edge of the piazza upon his toes, and craned
his neck to see through one of the lighted windows. So he remained
for several seconds. Once during that time he closed his eyes, and the
muscles of his face contracted. Then he opened his eyes again. They were
moist.

He could see a gentle old lady, with smooth gray hair, and an expression
of calm and not unhappy melancholy. She was sitting in a rocking-chair,
her hands resting on the arms, her look fixed unconsciously on the paper
on the wall. She was thinking, and evidently her thoughts, though sad,
perhaps, were not keenly painful.

The tramp read that much upon her face. Presently, without a word, he
turned quickly about and hurried away, closing the gate after him.

When the two children told about their visitor later, their mother said:

“You mustn't talk to strange men, Tommy. You and Mamie should have come
right in to grandma.”

Their father said: “He was probably looking for a chance to steal
something. I'll let the dog out in the yard to-night.”

And their grandmother: “I suppose he was only a man who likes to hear
children talk, and perhaps, poor fellow, he has no little ones of his
own.”

The tramp knew the way to the cemetery. But first he found the
house where he had lived as a boy. It looked painfully rickety and
surprisingly small. So he hastened from before it and went up by a
back street across the town creek and up a hill, where at last he stood
before the cemetery gate. It was locked; so he climbed over the wall. He
went still further up the hill, past tombstones that looked very white,
and trees that looked very green in the moonlight. At the top of the
hill he found his father's grave. Beside it was another mound, and at
the head of this, a plain little pillar. The moon was high now and the
tramp was used to seeing in the night. Word by word he could slowly read
upon the marble this inscription:

“William Albert, beloved son of the late Thomas Kershaw and his wife
Rachel; born in Brickville, August 2, 1862; drowned in the Allegheny
River near Pittsburg, July 27, 1877, while heroically endeavouring to
save the life of a child.”

The tramp laughed, and then uttered a sigh.

“I wonder,” he said, aloud, “what poor bloke it is that's doin' duty for
me under the ground here.”

And at the thought that he owed an excellent posthumous reputation to
the unknown who had happened to resemble him fifteen years before, he
laughed louder. Having no one near to share his mirth, he looked up at
the amiable moon, and nodded knowingly thereat, as if to say:

“This is a fine joke we're enjoying between ourselves, isn't it?”

And by and by he remembered that he was being waited for, and he strode
from the grave and from the cemetery.

By the railroad the short tramp, having smoked all the refuse tobacco in
his possession, was growing impatient. Already the expected coal-train
had heralded its advent by whistle and puff and roar when his associate
had joined him.

“Found out all you wanted to know?” queried the stout little vagabond,
starting down the embankment to mount the train.

“Yep,” answered the tall vagrant, contentedly.

The small man grasped the iron rod attached to the side of one of the
moving coal-cars and swung his foot into the iron stirrup beneath. His
companion mounted the next car in the same way.

“Are you all right, Kersh?” shouted back the small tramp, standing safe
above the “bumpers.”

“All right,” replied the tall tramp, climbing upon the end of a car.
“But don't ever call me Kersh any more. After this I'm always Bill
the Bum. Bill Kershaw's dead--” and he added to himself, “and decently
buried on the hill over there under the moon.”




XI. -- UNDER AN AWNING

For ten minutes we had been standing under the awning, driven there at
two o'clock at night by a shower that had arisen suddenly.

“A pocket umbrella is one of the unsupplied necessities of the age,”
 said my companion.

“Yes, and the peculiarity of the age is that while such luxuries as
the phonograph and the kinetograph multiply day by day, important
necessities remain unsupplied.”

My friend mused for a time, while he watched the reflection of the
electric light in the little street pools that were agitated by the
falling fine drops of rain.

He looked from the reflection to the light itself, and thus his eyes
turned upward.

An expression of surprise changed to mirth, and then dropping his glance
until it met mine, he said:

“Have you noticed anything peculiar about this awning?”

“No, what is it?”

“Simply that there is no awning. Look up and see. Here are the posts
and there is the framework, but only the sky is above, and we've been
getting rained upon for the past ten minutes in blissful ignorance.”

It was as he said, so we ran to the next awning, which was a fact, not a
figment of fancy.

“That reminds me,” resumed my friend, “of Simpkins. He was a young man
who used to catch cold at the slightest dampness. His being out in the
rain without an umbrella never failed to result in his remaining in the
house for two or three subsequent days.

“One night, Simpkins, surprised by an unexpected shower, took refuge
beneath the framework of an awning, which framework lacked the awning
itself. He waited for an hour, until the shower had passed, and then
joyously took up again his homeward way, without having observed his
mistake. He told me on the next day of his narrow escape from the rain.
I happened to know that the awning to which he alluded had been removed
a few weeks before. But I did not tell him so until there no longer
seemed to exist any likelihood of his catching cold from that wetting.
You see, his imagination had saved him.”

“That tale is singularly reminiscent of those dear old stories about the
man who took cold through sitting at a window that was composed of one
solid sheet of glass, so clean that he thought it was no glass at all;
and the men who, awaking in the night, stifling for want of fresh air,
broke open the door of a bookcase which they took to be a window, and
immediately noticed a pleasant draught of pure outside air.”

“There is a likeness, which simply goes toward proving the truth of all
three accounts. But the remarkable thing about Simpkins' case is that
when he once learned that there had been nothing over his head during
that rain, he immediately caught cold, although two weeks had passed
since the night of the shower. Wonderful, wasn't it?”

“Astonishing, indeed.”

Silence ensued and we meditated for awhile. Evidently the same thought
came simultaneously into the minds of both of us, for while I was
mentally commenting upon the deserted and lonely condition of the city
streets at two o'clock on a rainy night, my friend spoke:

“A man is alone with his conscience, the electric lights, the shadows
of the houses, and the sound of the rain at a time and place like this,
isn't he? Standing as we stand now, under an awning, during a persistent
rainfall, at this hour, with no other human being in sight, a man is for
the time upon a desert island. Which reminds me:

“One night, at a later hour than this, when the rain was heavier than
this, I was alone under an awning that was smaller than this. Being
without umbrella and overcoat, I saw at least a quarter of an hour
waiting for me. The thought was dismal.

“Happy idea! I would smoke. I had a cigar in my mouth in an instant.

“Horrors! I had no matches.

“The desire to smoke instantly increased tenfold. I puffed despairingly
at my unlit cigar. No miracle occurred to ignite it. I looked longingly
at the electric lights and the gas-lamps in the distance.

“Like a sailor cast upon an island and straining his eyes on the lookout
for a ship, I stood there scanning the prospect in search of a man with
a light. I was Enoch Arden; the awning was my palm-tree.

“Ten minutes passed. No craft hove in sight.

“Suddenly uncertain footsteps were heard. I looked. Some one came
that way. It was a squalid-looking personage--a professional beggar,
half-drunk. He landed upon my island, beneath my awning.

“'For charity's sake, give me a match!' I cried.

“He looked at me--'sized me up,' in the technical terminology of his
trade. Intelligence began to illumine his countenance. He saw that the
opportunity of his life had come. He held out a match.

“'I'll sell it to you for fifty cents,' he said, with a grin.

“I had erred in revealing the depth of my want, the extent of my
distress.

“I compromised by promising to give him a half-dollar if I should
succeed in lighting my cigar with his solitary match. We did succeed. He
took the fifty and started back for the saloon from whence he had come.

“Oh, my boy, the irony of fate--that same old oft-quoted irony!

“I hadn't blown three mouthfuls of smoke from that cigar when a friend
came along with a lighted cigar, an umbrella, and a box full of matches.

“The whole effect of this story lies in the value that fifty cents
possessed for me at that time. It was my last fifty cents, and two days
stood between that night and salary day.

“I had another experience--”

But a night car came in view from around a corner, my friend ran for it,
and his third tale remains untold.




XII. -- SHANDY'S REVENGE

He was old enough to know better, and a superficial observer might have
thought that he did. But a severe and haughty manner in repose is not
any indication of knowledge, nor is a well-kept beard, even when it is
turning gray. Melrose Welty, the possessor of these and other ways and
features symbolical of wisdom, had no higher occupation in life than
to sit in club-houses and cafés, telling of conquests won by him over
women, chiefly over soubrettes and chorus girls.

Of his means of livelihood, no one had certain knowledge. He always
dressed well, but he abode in a lodging-house, to which he never invited
any of his associates. He affected the society of newspaper men, some of
whom pronounced him a good fellow until they discovered that he was an
ass; and he never refused an invitation to have a drink.

When he had you at a table in a quiet corner of a café, or in front of
a bar, or in the lobby of a theatre between the acts, no matter how the
conversation began, he would invariably turn it into that realm to which
his thoughts were confined.

“I've got a supper on hand to-night after the performance,” he would
probably say, “with a blonde in the ---- Company. A lovely girl, too!
It's curious, old man, how I happened to meet her. I've talked to her
only twice, but I made a hit with her in the first five minutes. I'll
tell you how it was--”

Whereupon, if you were polite, and did not know Welty sufficiently to
flee on a pretext, he would tell you how it was, inflicting upon you the
wearisome minute details of the most commonplace thing in the world, the
birth and growth of an acquaintance between a man about town and a silly
young woman, not fastidious as to who pays for her food and drink as
long as the food and drink are adequate.

If you were a newspaper man, Welty was apt to supplement his story with
something like this:

“By the way, old fellow, if you have any pull with your dramatic editor,
can't you give her a line or two? She hasn't much to do in the piece,
but she does it well, and she's clever. She may get a good part one of
these days. Have something nice said about her, won't you?”

And if you ever gave another thought to this plea, you determined to use
whatever influence you had with the dramatic editor to this effect, that
the young woman would have to exhibit very decided cleverness indeed ere
she should have “something nice” said about her in the paper.

Welty was not wont to retain one divinity on the altar of his
conversation longer than a week. But he did so once. He talked about the
same girl every day for a month. And thereby came his undoing.

She was a slender little girl who was singing badly a small rôle in a
certain comic opera at the time of these occurrences. She had a babyish
manner across the footlights, and she was thought to be a blonde, for
she was wearing a yellow wig over her own short black hair that season.
Her first name was Emily.

Welty managed to be introduced to her by thrusting himself upon a little
party of which she was a member, and in which was one acquaintance of
his, at a restaurant one night. He called upon her at her boarding house
the next day, where she received him with some surprise, and left most
of the conversation to him. When he visited there again, she caused him
to be told that she was out, and this took place a half dozen times.
Their real acquaintance never went any further, but an imaginary
acquaintance between them, growing from Welty's wish, made great
progress in his fancy and in the stories told by him at his club to
groups of men, some of whom doubted and looked bored, while others
believed and grinned and envied.

It was at the point where Emily had quite forgotten Welty, and Welty's
stories portrayed her as recklessly adoring him and seeking him in cabs
at all hours, that Barry McGettigan, a despised young reporter, “doing
police,” heard one of Welty's accounts of an alleged interview with
Emily; and Barry, who had a way of knowing human nature and observing
people, suspected.

Now Barry cherished a deep-rooted grudge against Welty, all the more
dangerous because Welty was unaware of it. Its exact cause has never
been torn from Barry's breast. Some have ascribed it to Welty's having
mimicked Barry's brogue before a crowd in a saloon one night. Others
have laid it to the following passage of words, which is now a part of
the ancient history of the Nocturnal Club.

“Spakin' of ancestors,” Barry began, “I'd loike to bet--”

“I'd like to bet,” broke in Welty, “that your own ancestry leads
directly to the Shandy family.”

There was a general laugh, which Barry, whose nose was as flat as
any Shandy's could have been but who had never read Sterne, did not
understand.

“What did he mane?” Barry asked a friend. The friend told him to read
“Tristram Shandy.” He spent two hours in a public library next day and
learned how his facial peculiarity had been used by Welty to create a
laugh and incidentally to insult him.

This he never forgave. And he bided his time.

Now, having heard Welty boast of being the object of this Emily's
infatuation, Barry McGettigan deflected his mind from the contemplation
of murders, infanticides, fires, and other matters of general interest,
and gave his best thoughts and skill to investigating this talked-of
love affair of Welty's.

He discovered the true situation within three days. He found that Emily
was engaged to be married to a college football player who came to the
city once a week to see her.

He borrowed money, made himself very agreeable to Welty, and also got
himself introduced to the football player. The latter was a tall, lithe,
heavy-shouldered, brown-faced, thick-knuckled youth, who practiced all
kinds of athletic diversions.

Barry McGettigan sounded the football man in one brief interview one
night, between the acts of the comic opera, at the saloon next door. He
found a means of fastening himself upon the football player's esteem.
The collegian expressed a mild desire to see something of police-station
life. Barry invited him to spend an evening with him on duty at Central
Station. The collegian accepted. Barry appointed a time and named a
certain café as a meeting place.

Then Barry invited Welty to dine with him at the same café on the
same evening at the same hour. By means of his borrowed money, he had
lavished costly drinks upon Welty of late, and Welty had reason to
anticipate a dinner worth the accepting. Barry told Welty nothing of the
collegian and he told the collegian nothing more of Welty.

When the evening came, Barry found Welty awaiting him at the café. The
two sat down at a table. The preliminary cocktail had only arrived when
in walked the collegian. Barry saluted him as if the meeting had only
occurred by chance. He made the collegian and Welty known to each other
by name only. And then he ordered dinner.

When a bottle had been drunk, Barry innocently turned the current of the
conversation to women. He spoke modestly of a mythical conquest he
had recently made. The football player listened without showing much
interest. Presently Barry paused.

Welty took a drink and began:

“No, my boy,” said he to Barry, “you're wrong there. It's like you
youngsters to think you know all about the sex, but the older you grow
the less you think you know about them, until you get to my age.”

Barry made no answer, but looked at Welty with becoming deference.

The football man's eyes were wandering about the café, showing him to be
indifferent to the theme of discussion.

“I know,” continued Welty, “that many more or less writers have said,
as you say, that women must be sought and pursued to be won. They deduce
that theory from the habits of lower animals and of barbarous nations,
in which the man obtains the woman by chase and force. But it's all
a theory, and simply shows that the learned writers study their books
instead of their fellow men and women.”

The collegian looked restless, as if the conversation had gotten beyond
his depth.

Barry remained silent, and with a flattering aspect of great interest in
Welty's observations.

“Now,” went on Welty, striking the table with the bottom of his glass,
“I've had a little experience of this sort of thing in my time, and
I can say that in nine cases out of ten, once you've attracted the
attention of your game, let it alone and it will chase you. That's how
to win women.”

The collegian looked bored.

“Just to illustrate,” said Welty, “I'll tell of a little conquest of my
own. I use it because it is the first that comes to my mind, not that
I'm given to bragging about my success in these matters. I suppose
you've seen the opera at the ---- Theatre?”

The collegian ceased looking bored. Barry McGettigan sat perfectly,
unnaturally still.

“And,” pursued Welty, “you've doubtless noticed the three girls who
appear as the queen's maids of honour?”

The collegian looked somewhat concerned. Barry stopped breathing.

“Well,” continued Welty, “you mayn't believe it, for we've kept it
really quiet, one of them girls is really dead gone on me.”

The collegian opened his mouth wide, and Barry began to nervously tap
his hand upon the table.

“It's the one,” said Welty, “who wears the big blond wig. Her name's
Emi--”

There was the noise of upsetting plates, bottles, and glasses, of
a man's feet rapping up against the bottom of a table and his head
thumping down against the floor. There was the sight of an agile youth
leaping across an overturned table and alighting with one foot at each
side of the prostrate form of an astonished man, whose gray whiskers
were spattered with blood. There was the quick gathering of a crowd, an
excited explanation on the part of the collegian, a slow recovery on
the part of the man on the floor, and Barry McGettigan's vengeance was
complete.

For, by one of those incredible coincidences that have the semblance of
fatality, the football player's fist had reduced Melrose Welty's nose to
a flatness which the nose of no imaginable Shandy ever has surpassed.




XIII. -- THE WHISTLE

She was the wife of a railway locomotive engineer, and the two lived
in the newly built house to which he had taken her as a bride a year
before.

Many other people in the country railroad town used to laugh at a thing
which she had once said to a gossiping neighbour:

“I can tell the sound of the whistle on Tom's engine from all other
whistles. Every afternoon when his train gets to the crossing at the
planing-mill, I hear that whistle, and then I know it's time to get
Tom's supper.”

The gossips found something humourous in the fact that the engineer's
wife recognized the whistle of her husband's engine and knew by it when
to begin to prepare his supper. So are the small manifestations of love
and devotion regarded by coarse minds. You frequently observe this in
the conduct of certain people at the theatre when tender sentiments are
uttered upon the stage.

Perhaps the men were envious of the engineer. He had a prettier wife,
they said, when he was not present, than was deserved by a mere freight
engineer, very recently elevated from the post of fireman. Perhaps,
also, the petty malevolence of the women was due to the wife's superior
comeliness. Be that as it may, each afternoon at half-past four or
thereabouts, when Tom's whistle was blown at the crossing by the
planing-mill, loungers in the grocery store and wives in their kitchens
smiled knowingly and said:

“Time to begin to get Tom's supper, now.”

But the engineer was careless and his wife was disdainful of their
neighbours. She loved the sound of that whistle. In the earliest days of
their married life it even sent the crimson to her cheeks. The engineer
could make it as expressive as music. It began like a sudden glad cry;
it died away lingeringly, tenderly. Virtually it said to one pair of
ears:

“My darling, I have come back to you.”

Whenever the engineer pulled the rope for that particular signal, he
pictured his wife arising from her work-basket in their little parlour
with a thrill of pleasure and affection, and passing out to the kitchen.

She, likewise, at the signal, made a mental image of Tom, seated in the
engine cab, his one hand fixed upon the shining lever, his eyes fixed
upon the glistening tracks ahead.

At six o'clock, usually, supper was hot, and Tom arrived through
the front gateway, glancing at the flower-bed in the centre of the
diminutive grass plot, carrying his dinner-pail, having divested himself
of his grimy, greasy blouse and overalls at the great repair shops,
where his engine had already begun, with much panting, to spend the
night.

In a small railroad town on the main line, one is continually hearing
locomotive whistles. All the inhabitants know that one long moan of
the steam is the signal of the train's swift approach; that two short
shrieks of the whistle direct the trainmen to tighten the brakes; that
four, given when the train is still, are intended for the flagman, who
has gone away to the rear to warn back the next train, and that they
tell him to return to his own train as it is about to start; that
five whistles in succession announce a wreck and command the immediate
attendance of the wreck crew.

In the town many cheeks blanch when those five long, ominous wails of
the escaping steam cleave the air. A husband, a son, a father who has
gone forth blithely in the morning, with his dinner-pail full, may be
brought out of the wreck, mangled or dead. And until complete details
are known there is a tremor in the whole community. Some hearts beat
faster, others seem to stand still. People speak in hushed tones.

One afternoon, the engineer's wife, observing the altitude of the sun,
looked at the clock and saw that the time was a few minutes before five.

Tom's whistle had not yet blown.

At five-fifteen came the sound of another whistle. It was prolonged and
then repeated. The engineer's wife stood still and counted.

Five!

The most docile and apparently cheerful patient in the ---- Asylum for
the Insane is a widow, still young, who spends the greater time of each
day sewing and humming tunes softly to herself. Every afternoon at
about half-past four she assumes a listening attitude, suddenly hears
an inaudible whistle, smiles tenderly, starts up and places invisible
dishes and impalpable viands upon an imaginary table, and then loses
herself in a reverie which ends in slumber.

No striking clock is allowed within her hearing. It was long ago noticed
that the stroke of five or any series of five similar sounds would cause
her to moan piteously.

The people afar in the country town do not laugh now when they talk
of Tom and the whistle which was shrieking madly as he and his engine
plunged down the bank together on that day when the huge boulder rolled
from the hillside stone quarry and lay upon the tracks, just on this
side of the curve above the town.




XIV. -- WHISKERS

The facts about the man we called “Whiskers” linger in my mind, asking
to be recorded, and though they do not make much of a story, I am
tempted to unburden myself by putting them on paper. It was mentally
noted as a sure thing by everybody who saw him go into the managing
editor's room, to ask for a position on the staff of the paper, that if
he should obtain a place and become a fixture in the office, he would
be generally known as Whiskers within twenty-four hours after his
instalment.

What tale he told the managing editor no one knew, but every one in the
editorial rooms deduced later that it must have been something a trifle
out of the common, for the managing editor, who had gone through the
form of taking the names of three previous applicants that afternoon and
telling them that he would let them know when a vacancy should occur on
the staff, told the man whom we eventually christened Whiskers that he
might come around the next day and write whatever he might choose to in
the way of Sunday “specials,” comic verses, or editorial paragraphs, on
the chance of their being accepted.

The next day the hairy-faced man took possession of a desk in the room
occupied by the exchange editor and one of the editorial writers, and
began to grind out “copy.”

He was a slim, figure, with what is commonly denominated a “slight
stoop.” His trousers were none too long for his thin legs, his tightly
fitting frock coat, threadbare, shiny, and unduly creased, was hardly of
a fit for his slender body and his long arms. It was his face, however,
that mostly individualized his appearance.

The face was pale, the outlines symmetrical, but rather feeble, and the
countenance would have seemed rather lamblike but for the fact that it
was framed with thick, long hair and a luxuriant beard, which caressed
his waistcoat.

These made him impressive at first sight.

On the first day of his presence, he said little to the men with whom he
shared his room in the office. On the second day he grew communicative
and talked rather pompously to the exchange editor. He prated of his
past achievements as a newspaper man in other cities. He had a cheerful
way of talking in a voice that was high but not loud. His undaunted
manner of uttering self-praise caused the exchange editor to wink at the
editorial writer. It engendered, too, a small degree of dislike on the
part of these worthies; and the exchange editor made it a point to watch
for some of the new man's work in the paper, that he might be certain
whether the new man's ability was equal to the new man's opinion of it.

The exchange editor found that it was not. The new man had been in the
office four days before any of his contributions had gone through the
process of creation, acceptance, and publication. Some verses and some
alleged jokes were his first matter printed. They were below mediocrity.
The exchange editor ceased to dislike the whiskered man and thereafter
regarded him as quite harmless and mildly amusing.

This view of him was eventually accepted by every one who came to know
him, and he was made the object of a good deal of gentle chaffing.

He earned probably $15 or $20 at space rates, a lamentably small amount
for so intellectual looking a man, but a very large amount considering
the quality of work turned out by him.

Doubtless he would not have made nearly so much had not the managing
editor whispered something in the ears of the assistant editor-in-chief,
whose duty it was to judge of the acceptability of editorial matter
offered, the editor of the Sunday's supplement, and other members of
the staff who might have occasion to “turn down” the new man's
contributions, or to wink at the deficiencies in his work.

One day Whiskers, with many apologies and much embarrassment, asked
the exchange editor to lend him a quarter, which request having been
complied with, he put on his much rubbed high hat and hurried from the
room.

“It's funny the old man's hard up so soon,” the exchange editor said
to the editorial writer at the next desk, “It's only two days since
pay-day.”

“Where does he sink his money?” asked the editorial writer. “His
sleeping-room costs him only $3 a week, and, eating the way he does, at
the cheapest hash-houses, his whole expenses can't be more than $8. No
one ever sees him spend a cent. He must sink it away in a bank.”

“Hasn't he any relatives?”

“He never spoke of any, and he lives alone. Wotherspoon, who lodges
where he does, says no one ever comes to see him.”

“He certainly doesn't spend money on clothes.”

“No; and he never drinks at his own expense.”

“He's probably leading a double life,” said the exchange editor,
jestingly, as he plunged his scissors into a Western paper, to cut out a
poem by James Whitcomb Riley.

Without making many acquaintances, Whiskers, by reason of his hirsute
peculiarity, became known throughout the building, from the business
office on the ground floor to the composing-room on the top. When he
went into the latter one day and passed down the long aisle between the
long row of cases and type-setting machines, with a corrected proof
in his hand, a certain printer, who was “setting” up a clothing-house
advertisement, could not resist the temptation to give labial imitation
of the blowing of wind. The bygone joke concerning whiskers and the wind
was then current, and a score of compositors took up the whistle, so
that all varieties of breeze were soon being simulated simultaneously.
Whiskers coloured sightly, but, save a dignified straightening of his
shoulders, he showed no other sign that he was conscious of the rude
allusion to his copious beard.

Whiskers chose Tuesday for his day off.

It was on a certain Tuesday evening that one of the reporters came into
the exchange editor's room and casually remarked:

“I saw your anti-shaving friend, who sits at that desk, riding out to
the suburbs on a car to-day. He was all crushed up and carried a bouquet
of roses.”

“That settles it,” cried the editorial writer to the exchange editor,
with mock jubilation. “There can be no doubt the old man was leading a
double life. The bouquet means a woman in the case.”

“And his money goes for flowers and presents,” added the exchange
editor.

“Some of it, of course,” went on the editorial writer, “and the rest
he's saving to get married on. Who'd have thought it at his age?”

“Why, he's not over forty. It's only his whiskers that make him look
old. One can easily detect a sentimental vein in his composition.”

“That accounts for his fits of abstraction, too. So he's found favour in
some fair one's eyes. I wonder what she's like.”

“Young and pretty, I'll bet,” said the exchange editor. “He's impressed
her by his dignified aspect. No doubt she thinks he's nothing less than
an editor-in-chief.”

The next day Whiskers was taciturn, as his office associates now
recalled that he was wont to be after “his day off.” Doubtless his
thoughts dwelt upon his visits to his divinity. He did not respond to
their efforts to involve him in conversation.

He was observed upon his next day off to take a car for the suburbs and
to have a bouquet in his hand and a package under his arm. The theory
originated by the editorial writer had general acceptance. It was passed
from man to man in the office.

“Have you heard about the queer old duck with the whiskers, who writes
in the exchange room? He's engaged to a young and pretty girl up-town,
and eats at fifteen-cent soup-shops so that he can buy her flowers and
wine and things.”

“What! Old Whiskers in love! That's a good one!”

One day while Whiskers' pen was busily gliding across the paper, the
exchange editor broke the silence by asking him, in a careless tone:

“How was she, yesterday, Mr. Croydon?”

Whiskers looked up almost quickly, an expression of almost pained
surprise on his face.

“Who?” he inquired.

“Ah, you thought because you didn't tell us, it wouldn't out. But you've
been caught. I mean the lady to whom you take roses every week, of
course.”

Whiskers simply stared at the exchange editor, as if quite bewildered.

“Oh, pardon me,” said the exchange editor, somewhat abashed. “I didn't
mean to offend you. One's affairs of the heart are sacred, I know. But
we all guy each other about each other's amours here. We're hardened to
that sort of pleasantry.”

A look of enlightenment, a blush, a deep sigh, and an “Oh, I'm not
offended,” were the only manifestations made by Whiskers after the
exchange editor's apology.

It was inferred from his manner that he did not wish to make confidences
or receive jests about his love-affairs.

A time came when Whiskers seemed to have something constantly on his
mind. Not content with one day's vacation each week, he would go off for
periods of three or four hours on other days.

“Do you notice how queerly the old man behaves?” said the editorial
writer to the exchange editor thereupon. “Things are coming to a
crisis.”

“What do you mean by that?”

“Why, the wedding, of course.”

This inference received a show of confirmation afterward when Whiskers
had a private interview with the managing editor, received an order on
the cashier for all the money due him, and for a part of the managing
editor's salary as a loan, and quietly said to the exchange editor that
he would be away for a week or so. The editorial writer happened to be
at the cashier's window when Whiskers had his order cashed. So when the
editorial writer and the exchange editor compared notes a few minutes
later, the latter complimented the former upon the correctness of his
prediction that Whiskers' marriage was imminent.

“He didn't invite us,” said the exchange editor, “but then I suppose the
affair is to be a very quiet one, and we can't take offence at that. The
old man's not a bad lot, by any means. Let's do something to please him
and to flatter his bride. What do you say to raising a fund to buy them
a present, in the name of the staff?”

“I'm in for it,” said the editorial writer, producing a half-dollar.

They canvassed the office and found everybody willing to contribute. The
managing editor and the assistant editor-in-chief had gone home, but as
they had shown kindness to Whiskers, and were, in fact, the only two men
on the staff who knew anything about his private affairs, the exchange
editor took his chances and put in a dollar for each of them.

“And now, what shall we get--and where shall we send it?” said the
exchange editor.

“Not to his lodging-house, certainly. He'll probably be married at the
residence of his bride's parents, as the notices say. We'd better get it
quick, and rush it up there--wherever that is--somewhere up-town.”

“But say,” interposed the city editor, who was present at this
consultation, “maybe the ceremony has already come off. I saw the old
man giving in a notice for advertisement across the counter at the
business office an hour ago.”

“Well, we may be able to learn from that where the bride lives, anyhow,
and some one can go there and find out something definite about the
happy pair's present and future whereabouts,” suggested the editorial
writer.

“That's so,” said the city editor. “The notice is in the composing-room
by this time. I'll run up and find it.”

The city editor left the editorial writer and the exchange editor alone
together in the room, each sitting at their own desk.

“What shall we get with this money?” queried the former, touching the
bills and silver dumped upon his desk.

“Something to please the woman. That'll give Whiskers the most pleasure.
He evidently loves her deeply. These constant visits and gifts speak the
greatest devotion.”

“Of course, but what shall it be?”

The two were battling with this question when the city editor returned.
He came in and said quietly:

“I found the notice. At least, I suppose this is it. What is the old
man's full name?”

“Horace W. Croydon.”

“This is it, then,” said the city editor, standing with his back to the
door. “The notice reads: 'On March 3d, at the Arlington Hospital for
Incurables, Rachel, widow of the late Horace W. Croydon, Sr., in her
59th year. Funeral services at the residence of Charles--'”

“Why,” interrupted the editorial writer, in a hushed voice, “that is a
death notice.”

“His mother,” said the exchange editor. “The Hospital for
Incurables--that is where the flowers went.”

The editorial writer's glance dropped to the desk, where the money lay
for the intended gift. The exchange editor sat perfectly still, gazing
straight in front of him. The city editor walked softly to the window
and looked out.




XV. -- THE BAD BREAK OF TOBIT MCSTENGER

“I'm a bad man,” said Tobit McStenger, after three glasses of whiskey.
And he was. In making the declaration, he echoed the expression of the
community.

He looked it. Not only in the sneering mouth above the half-formed chin,
and in the lowering eyes of undecided colour beneath the receding brow,
but also in every shiftless attitude and movement of his great gaunt
body, and even in the torn coat and shapeless felt hat--both once black,
but both now a dirty gray--his aspect proclaimed him the preeminent
rowdy of his town.

When out of jail he was engaged in oyster opening at Couch's saloon, or
selling fresh fish, caught in the river, or vagrancy in the streets
of Brickville. He lived in a log house containing two rooms, by Muddy
Creek, an intermittent stream that flowed--sometimes--through a corner
of the town. He was a widower and had a son nine years old, little Tobe,
who went to school occasionally, but gave most of his day to carrying a
paper flour-sack around the town and begging cold victuals, in obedience
to paternal commands, and throwing stones at other boys, who called him
“Patches,” a nickname descended from his father.

Little Tobe's face was always black, from the dust of the bituminous
coal that he was compelled to steal at night from the railroad
companies' yard. His attire was in miniature what his father's was in
the large, as his character was in embryo what the elder Tobit's was in
complete development. With long, entangled hair, a thin, crafty face,
and stealthy eyes, he was a true type of malevolent gamin, all the more
uncanny for the crudity due to his semirustic environments.

Such were Tobit and little Tobe, the most conspicuous of the village
“characters” of Brickville, a Pennsylvania town deriving sustenance from
its brick-kiln, its railroads, and its contiguous farming interests.

It was town talk that Tobit McStenger was a hard father; drunk or sober,
he chastised little Tobe upon the slightest occasion.

“But,” said Tobit McStenger, after admitting his severity as a parent
before the bar in Couch's saloon, “let any one else lay a finger on that
kid! Just let 'em! They'll find out, jail or no jail, I'm ugly!” And he
went on to repeat for the thousandth time that when he was ugly he was a
bad man.

Whereupon the other loungers in Couch's saloon, “Honesty Tom Yerkes,”
 the hauler, Sam Hatch, the bill-poster, and the rest, agreed that a
man's manner of governing his household was his own business.

Tobit McStenger had his word to say upon all village topics. When
in Couch's saloon one night he learned that the school directors had
decided to take the primary school from the tutorship of a woman and
to put a man over it as teacher, Tobit pricked up his ears and had many
words to say. He was working at the time, and he spoke in loud, coarse
tones, as he wielded his oyster-knife, having for an audience the usual
dozen barroom tarriers.

“I know what that means,” cried Tobit McStenger. “It means they ain't
satisfied with having our children ruled with kindness. It means Miss
Wiggins, who's kep' a good school, which I know all about, fer my son's
one of her scholars--it means she don't use the rod enough. They've made
up their minds to control the kids by force, and they went and hired a
man to lick book learnin' into 'em. Who is the feller, anyway?”

“Pap” Buckwalder read the answer to Tobit's question from the current
number of the Brickville _Weekly Gazette_.

“The new teacher is Aubrey Pilling, the adopted son of farmer Josiah
Pilling, of Blair Township. He has taught the school of that township
for three winters, and is a graduate of the Brickville Academy.”

Sam Hatch, standing by the stove, remembered him.

“Why, that's the backward fellow,” said he, “that the girls used to guy.
His hair and eyebrows is as white as tow, and when he'd blush his face
used to turn pink. He always walked in from the country, four miles,
every morning to school and back again at night. There ain't much
use getting him take a woman's place. He's about the same as a woman
hisself. He hardly talks above a whisper, and he's afraid to look a girl
in the face.”

“Ain't he the boy Josiah Pilling took out o' the Orphans' Home, here
about twenty years ago?” queried Pap Buckwalder.

“Yep,” replied Hatch. “I heerd somethin' about that when he went to the
'cademy here. He was took out of a home by a farmer, who gave him his
name 'cause the boy didn't know his own, nor no one else did, and so he
was brought up on the farm.”

“So that's the sort o' people they've put the education of our children
into the hands uv!” exclaimed Tobit McStenger. “Well, all I got to say
is, let him keep his hands off my boy Tobe, or he'll find out the kind
of a tough customer I am.”

Tobit McStenger, in the few weeks immediately following this change in
the primary school, remained continuously industrious, to the surprise
of all who knew him. As Tobit was an expeditious oyster-opener, Tony
Couch, the saloon-keeper who employed him, was much rejoiced. Tobit
toiled at oyster-opening and little Tobe became regular in his
attendance at school.

The new school-teacher, a broad, awkward, bashful youth, painfully
blond, came to town and accomplished that for which he had been called.
He brought discipline to the primary school, an achievement none
easier for the fact that many of his pupils were in their teens, and
incidentally he suspended Tobit McStenger the younger.

When little Tobe, glad of the enforced return to the liberties of his
begging days, brought home his soiled first reader and told his father
that the teacher had sent him from school with orders not to return
until he could learn to keep his face clean, the father became swollen
with an overflowing wrath. He swore frightfully, and started off,
vowing that he would “show the white-faced foundling how to treat decent
people's children.”

And he had two tall drinks of whiskey put on the slate against him at
Couch's and proceeded to carry out his threat.

It was a cold day in December. Pilling, the teacher, sat near the stove
in the little square school-room, listening to the irrepressible hum of
his restless pupils and the predominating monotonous sound of a small
girl's voice reciting multiplication tables.

“Three times three are nine,” she whined, drawlingly; “three times four
are twelve, three times--”

The little girl with the braided hair stopped short. A loud knock fell
upon the door.

A boy looked through the window, evidently saw the one who had knocked,
then cast a curious look at Pilling, the teacher. Pilling observed this,
and asked the boy:

“Who is it?”

After a moment of hesitation, the boy replied:

“It's old Patchy--I mean, Tobe McStenger's father.”

Pilling, whose bashfulness was manifest only in the presence of women,
had the utmost calmness before his pupils. He walked quietly to the door
and locked it.

McStenger, furious without, heard the sound of the bolt being thrust
into place, whereupon he began to kick at the door. Pilling turned
the chair facing his class and told the girl with the braided hair to
continue.

“Three times five are fifteen, three times six--”

A crashing sound was heard. McStenger had broken a window. Pilling
looked around, as if seeking some impromptu weapon. While he was doing
so, McStenger broke another window-pane with a club. Then McStenger went
away.

That evening, Pilling had Tobit McStenger arrested for malicious
mischief. The oyster-opener was held pending trial until January court.
He was then sentenced to thirty days more in the county jail. Meanwhile
little Tobe mounted a freight-train one day to steal a ride, and
Brickville has not seen or heard of him since. He enlisted in the great
army of vagabonds, doubtless. Perhaps some city swallowed him.

Tobit McStenger felt at home in jail. It was not a bad place of
residence during the coldest months. But for one defect, jail life would
have been quite enviable; it forced upon him abstinence from alcoholic
liquor.

Every period of thirty days has its termination, and Tobit McStenger
became a free man. He returned to his old life, opening oysters during
part of the time, idling and drinking during the other part. He made no
attempt to spoil the peace of Aubrey Pilling, and he only laughed when
he heard of the disappearance of Little Tobe.

Pilling, by his success in conducting the primary school, had won
the esteem of Brickville's citizens. His timidity had diminished, or,
rather, it had been discovered to be merely quietness, self-communion,
instead of timidity. He had shown himself less prudish than he had been
thought. Occasionally he drank whiskey or beer, which was looked upon as
a good sign in a man of his kind.

Tobit McStenger did not know this. He invariably evaded mention of
Pilling. People wondered what would happen when the two should meet.
For Tobit was known to be revengeful, and he was now, more than ever, in
speech and look, a bad man.

The expected and yet the unexpected happened one night in Couch's
saloon,--the scene of most of the eventful incidents in Tobit
McStenger's life since he had dawned upon Brickville. Tobit and Honesty
Yerkes, Pap Buckwalder, old Tony Couch himself, and half a score others
were making a conversational hubbub before the bar.

In walked Aubrey Pilling. He came quietly to an unoccupied spot at the
end of the bar and ordered a glass of beer, without looking at the
other drinkers. Some one nudged Tobit McStenger and pointed toward the
white-haired young pedagogue. The noise of talk broke off abruptly.

McStenger placed his back against the bar, resting his elbows upon it,
and turned a scornful gaze toward Pilling, who had taken one draught
from his glass of beer.

“Say, Tony,” began McStenger, in his big, growling voice, “who's your
ladylike customer? Oh, it's him, is it? Well, he needn't be skeered of
me. I don't mix up with folks o' his sort. You see, people could only
expect to be insulted through their children by fellows of his birth--”

“Hush, Mack!” whispered Tony Couch, whose sense of deportment advised
him that McStenger was treading forbidden ground. Pilling had not looked
up. He stood quietly at some distance from the others, intent upon his
glass of beer on the bar before him, perfectly still.

But McStenger went on, more loudly than before:

“By fellows, as I said, who came from orphans' homes, and never knew who
their parents was, and whose mothers may have been God knows what--”

Pilling, without turning, had lifted his glass. With an easy motion
he had tossed its remaining contents of beer into the face of Tobit
McStenger. The latter drew back from the splash of the liquid as if
stung. Then, with a loud cry of rage, he leaped toward Pilling. The
teacher turned and faced him.

McStenger clapped one huge hand against Pilling's neck, and in an
instant thereafter his long, bony fingers were pressing upon the
teacher's throat, in what had the looks of a fatal clutch. But Pilling,
with both his arms, violently forced McStenger from him. The teacher
took breath and McStenger reached for a whiskey decanter. The others in
the saloon looked on with eager interest, fearing to come between such
formidable combatants. Tony Couch ran out in search of the town's only
policeman. McStenger advanced toward the teacher.

Pilling was farm bred. He had chopped down trees with his right
arm alone in his time. Pilling thrust forth his arm with unexpected
suddenness. Upon the floor, six feet behind his antagonist, was a
cuspidor with jagged edges.

And Tobit McStenger slept with his fathers.

The jury acquitted the teacher on the plea of self-defense. The loungers
in Couch's saloon judiciously said that it was a very bad break for
Tobit McStenger to have made.




XVI. -- THE SCARS

My friend the tune-maker has often unintentionally amused his
acquaintances by the gravity with which he attributes significance to
the most trivial occurrences.

He turns the most thoughtless speeches, uttered in jest, into
prophecies.

“Very well,” he used to say to us at a café table, “you may laugh. But
it's astonishing how things turn out sometimes.”

“As for instance?” some one would inquire.

“Never mind. But I could give an instance if I wished to do so.”

One evening, over a third bottle, he grew unusually communicative.

“Just to illustrate how things happen,” he began, speaking so as to be
audible above the din of the café to the rest of us around the table,
“I'll tell you about a man I know. One February morning, about eight
years ago, he was hurrying to catch a train. There was ice on the
sidewalks and people had to walk cautiously or ride. As he was turning a
corner he saw by a clock that he had only five minutes in which to reach
the station, three blocks away. An instant later he saw a shapely figure
in soft furs suddenly describe a forward movement and drop in a heap to
the sidewalk, ten feet in front of him. A melodious light soprano scream
arose from the heap. A divinely turned ankle in a quite human black
stocking was momentarily visible. He was by the side of the mass of furs
and skirts in three steps.

“He caught the pretty girl under the arms and elevated her to a standing
posture. She recovered her breath and her self-possession promptly and
glowed upon him with the brightest of smiles. He had never before seen
her.

“'Oh, thank you,' she said; adding, with the unconscious exaggeration of
a schoolgirl, 'You've saved my life.'

“Realizing the absurdity of this speech, she blushed. Whereupon her
rescuer, feeling that the situation warranted him in turning the matter
to jest, replied:

“'That being the case, according to the rules of romance, I ought to
marry you, like all the men who rescue the heroines in stories.'

“'Oh,' she answered, quickly, 'this isn't in a novel; it's real life.'

“'Yes; besides which, I see by the clock over there I have only four
minutes in which to catch a train. Good morning.'

“And he ran off without taking a second glance at her. He arrived at the
station in due time.

“Three years after that he married the most charming woman in the world,
after an acquaintance of only six months.

“This woman is as beautiful as she is amiable. Nature has not been
guilty of a single defect in her construction. A tiny scar upon her knee
is all the more noticeable because of its solitude.

“It is a peculiarity of scars that each has a history. The history of
this one has thus far, for no adequate reason, remained a family secret.

“Another noteworthy fact about scars is that they may be, and in many
cases they are, useful for purposes of identification.

“Of course you anticipate the dramatic climax of my story, gentlemen.
Nevertheless, let me give it, for the sake of completeness, in the form
of a dialogue between the husband and the wife.

“'How came the wound there?'

“'Oh, I fell against the corner of a paving-stone one icy morning three
years ago.'

“'And to think that I was not there to help you up!'

“'True; but another young man served the purpose, and I'm afraid he
missed a train on my account.'

“'What! It wasn't on the corner of ---- and ---- Streets?'

“'It was just there. How did you know?'

“So you see, as they completely proved by comparing recollections, the
little speech uttered in merriment had been prophetic, a fact that they
probably would never have learned had it not been for the identifying
service of the scar.”

“But if this has been kept a family secret, how do you happen to know
it, and by what right do you divulge it?” one of us asked.

The ballad composer blushed and clouded his face with tobacco smoke; and
then it recurred to us all that “the most charming woman in the world”
 is his wife.




XVII. -- “LA GITANA”

This is not an attempt to palliate the foolishness of Billy Folsom. It
is not an essay in the emotional or the pathetic. You may pity him or
reproach him, if you like, but my purpose is not to evoke any feeling
toward or opinion of him. I do not seek to play upon your sympathies or
to put you into a mood, or to delineate a character. I simply tell the
story of how certain critical points in a man's life were accompanied
by music; how a destiny was affected by a tune. Anything aside from
mere narrative in this account will be incidental and accidental. The
manifestations of love, of wounded vanity, of recklessness; of even
the death itself, are here subsidiary in interest to the train of
circumstance. He who underwent them is not the hero of the recital; she
who caused them is not the heroine. The heroine is a melody, the waltz
tune of “La Gitana.”

Everybody remembers when the tune was regnant. Its notes leaped gaily
from the strings of every theatre orchestra; soubrettes in fluffy
raiment and silk stockings yelled it singly and in chorus; hand-organs
blared it forth; dancers kicked up their toes to it; it monopolized the
atmosphere for its dwelling-place; it was everywhere.

Until one night, however, it did not touch the ear of Billy Folsom. He
had stayed late in the country, under the delusion that he was hunting.
It seems there are a few shootable things yet in certain parts of
Pennsylvania, and Folsom had the time and money to linger in search of
them. He came back to town in fine, exhilarating November weather, and
on one of these evenings when the joy of living is keenest, he and I
strolled with the crowd. Why I strolled with Folsom I do not know,
for he was not a man of ideas. He was even so bad as to be vain of his
personal appearance, especially upon having resumed the dress of the
city after months of outing.

We passed one of these theatres whose stages are near the street. A
musical farce was current there. From an open window came the tune,
waylaying us as we walked. The orchestra was playing it fortissimo. You
could hear it above the footfalls, the laughter, and the conversation of
the promenaders.

Folsom stopped. “Listen to that.”

“Yes, 'La Gitana.' It's all around. It's a catchy thing, and suits this
intoxicating weather.”

“It goes to the spot. Let's go inside. What's the play?”

He turned at once toward the main entrance of the theatre.

“A farce called 'Three Cheers and a Tiger,'--a Hoyt sort of a piece. The
little Tyrrell is doing her tambourine dance to the music.”

“Never heard of the lady,” he said to me. And then to the youth on the
other side of the box-office window, “Have you any seats left in the
front row?”

Folsom always asked for seats in the front row. This time it was fatal.
As we walked up the aisle, Folsom ahead, the little Tyrrell shot one
casual glance of her gray eyes at him, as almost any dancer would have
done at a front row newcomer entering while she was on the stage. In the
next instant her eyes were following her toe in its swift flight upward
to the centre of the tambourine that her hand brought downward to meet
it. But the one glance across the footlights had been productive. Folsom
sat staring over the heads of the musicians, his gaze fastened upon the
little Tyrrell, who was leaping about on the stage to the tune of “La
Gitana.” His lips opened slightly and remained so. His eyes feasted
upon the flying dancer in the rippling blond wig, his ears drank in the
buoyant notes.

It is well known that power lies in a saltatorial ensemble of white lace
skirts, pale blue hose, lustrous naked arms, undulating bodice, magnetic
eyes, flying hair, and an unchanging smile, to focus the perceptions of
a man, to absorb his consciousness, aided by a tune which seems to close
out from him all the rest of the world.

And there, while this plump little girl danced and the frivolous, stupid
crowd looked eagerly on, from all parts of the overheated theatre, began
the tragedy of Billy Folsom.

He gazed in rapture, and when she had finished and stood panting and
kissing her hands in response to applause, he heaved an eloquent sigh.

“I'd like to meet that girl,” he whispered to me, assuming a tone of
carelessness.

Thereafter he kept his eye fixed upon the wings until she reappeared.
And the rest of the performance interested him only when she was in
view.

I knew the symptoms, but I did not think the malady would become
chronic.

He managed to have himself introduced to her a week later in New York
by Ted Clarke, the artist, who made newspaper sketches of her in some
of her dances. Folsom saw her going up the steps to an elevated railway
station. He ran after her, in order to be near her. He followed her into
a car, where Ted Clarke, recognizing her, rose to give her his seat.
She rewarded the artist by opening a conversation with him, and Folsom
availed himself of his acquaintance with Clarke to salute the latter
with surprising cordiality. She looked a few years older and less
girlish without her blond wig but she was still quite pretty in brown
hair. She treated Folsom with her wonted offhand amiability. He left the
train when she left it, and he walked a block with her. With pardonable
shrewdness she inspected his visage, attire, and manner, for indications
of his pecuniary and social standing, while he was indulging in silly
commonplaces. When they parted at the quiet hotel where she lived she
said lightly:

“Come and see me sometime.”

To her surprise, perhaps, he came the next day, preceded by several
dozen roses and a few pounds of bonbons.

Every night thereafter he was at the theatre where she was appearing,
watching her dance from the front row or from the lobby, agitated with
mingled pleasure and jealousy when she received loud applause, angry
at the audience when the plaudits were not enthusiastic. When their
acquaintance was two weeks old, she allowed him to wait for her at the
stage door, and at last he was permitted to take her to supper.

There was a second supper, at which four composed the party. We had a
room to ourselves, with a piano in the corner. The event lasted long,
and near the end, while the other soubrette played the tune on the
piano, and Folsom kept time by clinking the champagne glass against the
bottle, the little Tyrrell, continually laughing, did her skirt dance,
“La Gitana.”

Thus with that waltz tune ever sounding in his ears, he fell in love
with her; strangely enough, really in love. She, having her own affairs
to mind, gave him no thought when he was not with her, and when they
were together she deemed him quite a good-natured, bearable fellow, as
long as he did not bore her.

He made several declarations of love to her. She smiled at them, and
said, “You're like the rest; you'll get over it. Meanwhile, don't look
like that; be cheerful.” At certain times, when circumstances were
auspicious, when there was night and electric light and a starry sky
with a moon in it, she was half-sentimental, but such moods were only
superficial and short-lived, and she invariably brought an end to them
with flippant laughter or some matter-of-fact speech that came with a
shock to Billy, although it did not cool his adoration.

Billy became quite gloomy. He was the veritable sighing lover. Although
for a month he was admittedly the chief of her admirers and saw her
every day, he seemed to make no progress toward securing a hospitable
reception for and a response to his love.

One day, as they were walking together on Broadway, she said:

“You're always in the dumps nowadays. Really you must not be that way.
Doleful people make me tired.”

And thereafter Billy, possessed by a horrible fear that his mournful
demeanour might cause his banishment from her, kept making desperate
efforts to be lively, which were a dismal failure. It was ludicrous. The
gayer he affected to be, the more emphatic was his manifest depression.
So she wearied of his company. One day he called at her hotel, and, as
was his custom, went immediately to her sitting-room without sending
in his card. Before he knocked at the door, he heard the notes of her
piano; some one was playing the air of “La Gitana” with one finger.
After two or three bars, the instrument was silent. Then a man's voice
was heard. Billy knocked angrily. Miss Tyrrell opened the door, looked
annoyed when she saw him, and introduced him to the tenor of a comic
opera company of which she recently had been engaged as leading
soubrette. Billy's call was a short one.

At eight o'clock that evening he sent this note to her from the café
where he was dining:

“Will be at stage door with carriage at eleven, as before.”

He was there at eleven. So was the tenor. The little Tyrrell came out
and looked from one to the other. Billy pointed to his waiting carriage.
The dancer took the tenor's arm and said:

“I'm sorry I can't accept your invitation, Mr. Folsom. Really I'm very
much obliged to you, but I have an engagement.”

She went off with the tenor, and Billy went off with the cab and made
himself drunker than he had ever been in his life. At dawn his feet
were seen protruding from the window of a coupé that was being driven up
Broadway, and he was bawling forth, as best he could, the tune which had
served indirectly to bring the little Tyrrell into his life.

After that night, it was the old story, a woman ridding herself of a man
for whom she had never cared, and who indeed was not worth caring for.
But the operation was just as hard upon Folsom as if he had been. You
know the stages of the process. She began by being not at home or just
about to go out. He wrote pleading notes to her, in boyish phraseology,
and she laughed over these with the tenor. He made the breaking off the
more painful by going nightly to see her dance that fatal melody. He
watched her from afar upon the street, and almost invariably saw the
tenor by her side. He drank continually, and he begged Ted Clarke to
tell her, in a casual way, that he was going to the dogs on account of
her treatment of him. Whereupon she laughed and then looked scornful,
saying: “If he's fool enough to drink himself to death because a woman
didn't happen to fall in love with him, the sooner he finishes the work
the better. I have no use for such a man.”

No one has, and I told Billy so. But he kept up his pace toward the goal
of confirmed drunkenness. He ceased his attendance at the theatre where
she danced, only after he learned that the tenor had married her. But
that dance of hers had become a part of his life. Its accompanying tune
was now as necessary to his aural sensibilities as food to his stomach.
He therefore spent his evenings going to theatres and concert-halls
where “La Gitana” was likely to be sung or played. He rarely sought in
vain. The melody was to be found serving some purpose or other at almost
every theatre that winter. It was the “Ta-ra-ra Boom-de-ay” of its time.

Some men who drink themselves to death require years and wit to complete
the task. Others save time by catching pneumonia through exposure due to
drink. Billy Folsom was one of the pneumonia class. He “slept off” the
effects of a long lark in an area-way belonging to a total stranger. A
policeman took him to his lodgings by way of the station house, and a
day later his landlord sent for a doctor. Five days after that I went
over to see him. He was in bed, and one of his friends, a man of his own
kind, but of stronger fibre, was keeping him company. Billy told us how
it had come about:

“I wouldn't have gone on that racket if it hadn't been for one thing.
I'd made up my mind to turn over a new leaf, and I was walking along
full of plans for reformation. Suddenly I heard the sound of a banjo,
coming from an up-stairs window, playing a certain tune I've got
somewhat attached to. I saw the place was a kind of a dive and I went
in. I got the banjo-player to strum the piece over again, and I bought
drinks for the crowd. Then I made him play once more, and there were
other rounds of drinks, and the last I remember is that I was waltzing
around the place to that air. Two days after that the officer found
me trespassing on some one's property by sleeping on it. I dropped my
overcoat and hat somewhere, and it seemed there must have been a draft
around, for I caught this cold.”

I told Folsom to stop talking, as he was manifestly much weaker than he
or his friend supposed him to be. There ensued a few seconds of silence.
A loud noise broke upon the stillness with a shocking suddenness. It was
the clamour of a band-piano in the street beneath Folsom's window, and
of all the tunes in the world the tune that it shrieked out was “La
Gitana.” I looked at Folsom.

He rose in his bed and, clenching his teeth, he propelled through their
interstices the word:

“Damn!”

He remained sitting for a time, his hair tumbled about, his eyes wide
open but expressive of meditation as the notes continued to be thumped
upward by the turbulent instrument. Presently he said, in a husky voice:

“How that thing pursues me! It's like a fiend. It has no let-up. It
follows me even into the next world.”

He sat for a moment more, intently listening. Then, with a quick,
peevish sigh, he fell back from weakness. We by his side did not know it
at the instant, but we discovered in a short time what had taken place
when his head had touched the pillow, for he remained so still.

And that was the last of Billy Folsom, and up from the murmuring street
below came the notes of the band-piano playing “La Gitana.”




XVIII. -- TRANSITION

Three of us sat upon an upper deck, sailing to an island. The day was
sunlit, the wind was gentle, and the faintest ripple passed over the
sea.

“Do you see the tremulous old man sitting over there by the pilot-house
absorbing the sunshine? He reminds me of another old man, one whom I
watched for six years, while he faded and died. He never knew me, but
he walked by my house daily and I walked by his. It was an interesting
study. The conclusion of the process was so inevitable. The time came
when he did not pass my house. Then he took the sunlight in a bow-window
on the second floor of his residence. So closely had I watched his
decadence during the six years that I was able to say to myself one
morning, 'There will be crape on his door before the day is out.' And so
there was.”

The bon-vivant laughed rather mechanically, but the other, he who makes
verses so dainty that the world does not heed them, smiled softly and
sympathetically to me and said:

“You are right. Nothing is so fascinating as the study of a progress--a
development or a decline. The inevitability of the end makes it more
engrossing, for it relieves it of the undue eagerness of curiosity, the
feverishness of uncertainty.”

“Well, I am content rather to live than to contemplate life,” said the
bon-vivant. “It's true I have given myself up to observing anxiously
such an advancement as you describe--a vulgar one you will say. When I
was a very young man I was a very thin man. I determined to amplify my
dimensions. I followed with careful interest my daily increase toward my
present--let us not say obesity, but call it portliness.”

“You are inclined to be easy upon yourself,” I commented.

“Indeed I am--in all matters.”

After a pause the verse-maker, throwing away his cigarette, took up
again the theme that I had introduced.

“Yes, it is an engaging occupation to note any progression, even when
it is toward a fatal or a horrible culmination. But when it is to some
beautiful and happy outcome, this advancement is an ineffably charming
spectacle. Such it is when it is the unfolding of a flower or the
filling out of a poetic thought.

“But no growth nor transformation in the material world is more
entrancing to observe than that by which a young girl becomes a lovely
woman.

“This transition seems to be sudden. It is not so. It is rapid, perhaps,
as life goes, but each stage is distinctly marked. All men have not time
to watch the change, however, and so most men awaken to its occurrence
only when it is completed. Such was the case of the young and lowborn
lover of Consuelo in George Sand's romance. Do you remember that
incomparable scene in which he suddenly begins to notice that some
feature of Consuelo is handsome, and, with surprise, calls her attention
to its comeliness? She, equally astonished and delighted, joins him
in the visual examination of her charms, and the two pass from one
attraction to the other, finally completing the discovery that she is a
beautiful woman.

“The Italian gamin was not the sort of man to have anticipated this
transfiguration and to have watched its stages.

“You may argue that his delight at suddenly opening his eyes to
the finished work was greater than would have been his pleasure at
contemplating the alteration in process. Doubtless his was. As to
whether yours would be in such a case, depends upon your temperament.

“I have experienced both of these pleasures. Perhaps it may be due to
certain special circumstances that I cherish the memory of the more
lasting delight, even though it was tempered by occasional doubts as to
the end, more tenderly than I do the more sudden and keen awakening.

“There is a woman who first came under my observations when she was
thirteen years old. She was then agreeable enough to the eye, more
by reason of the gentleness of her expression than for any noteworthy
attractions of face and figure. Her face, indeed, was plain and
uninteresting; her figure unformed and too slim. Her hair, however, was
charming, being soft and extremely light in colour. She seemed awkward,
too, and timid, through fear of offending or making a bad impression.

“For a reason I was particularly interested in her. I knew, young as I
then was, that plain girls, in many cases, develop into handsome women.

“At fourteen her hair showed indications of changing its tint.
Its tendency was unmistakably toward brown. This was temporarily
unfavourable, but a brightening of the blue eyes and a newly acquired
poise of the head, with a step toward self-confidence in manner, were
compensating alterations.

“At fifteen there came an emancipation of mind and speech from
schoolgirl habits. A defensive assumption of impertinent reserve, varied
by fits of superficial garrulity, gave way to real thoughtfulness,
to natural amiability. Then came, too, an emboldenment of the facial
outline, a constancy to the colour of the cheeks, a certainty of gait,
and the first perceptible roundness of contour beneath the neck.

“At sixteen she had adorable hands, and she could wear short sleeves
with impunity. A rational, unforced, and coherent vivacity had now
revealed itself as a characteristic of her mode and conversation. Her
ankles had long before that grown too sightly to be exhibited. Such is
so-called civilization! Her hair seemed to darken before one's eyes. The
oval of her face attracted the attention of more than one of my artist
friends.

“At seventeen she had learned what styles of attire, what arrangements
of her hair, were best suited to display effectively her comeliness.

“This was one of the greatest steps of all.

“The simplest draperies, she found, the least complicated headgear, were
most advantageous to her appearance.

“A taste for reading the most ideal and artistic of books, as well as
her liking for poetry, the theatre, music, and pictures had implanted
that exalted something in her face which cannot be otherwise acquired.

“When she was eighteen people on the street turned to look at her as she
passed.

“At nineteen her figure was unsurpassable. Indeed, I think there cannot
be a more beautiful and charming woman in America. She is now twenty.

“It was my privilege to view closely the bursting of this bud into
bloom.”

The fin de siècle versewright became silent and lighted a fresh
cigarette.

“Will you permit me to ask,” said I, “what were the especial facilities
that you had for observing this evolution?”

“Yes,” he answered, softly, a tender look coming into his eyes. “She is
my wife. She was thirteen when I married her. Suddenly placed without
means of subsistence, knowing nothing of the world, she came to me. I
could see no other way. We are very happy together.”

The pretty narrative of the rhymer put each of us in a delectable mood.
The notes of a harp and violins came from the lower deck in the form of
a seductive Italian melody. White sails dotted the far-reaching sea.




XIX. -- A MAN WHO WAS NO GOOD

Hearken to the tale of how fortune fell to the widow of Busted Blake.

The outcome has shown that “Busted” was not radically bad. But he was
wretchedly weak of will to reject an opportunity of having another drink
with the boys--or with the girls--or with anybody or with nobody.

In the days of his ascendancy, when he was a young and newly married
architect, he was a buyer of drinks for others. Waiters in cafés vied
with each other in showing readiness to take his orders. He was rated a
jolly good fellow then. No one would have supposed it destined that
some fine night a leering barroom wit should reply to his whispered
application for a small loan by pouring a half-glass of whiskey upon his
head and saying:

“I hereby christen thee 'Busted.'”

The title stuck. Blake, through continued impecuniosity, lost all shame
of it in time; lost, too, his self-respect and his wife. Mrs. Blake, a
gentle and pretty little brunette, had wedded him against the will of
her parents. She had trusted, for his safety, to the allurements of his
future, which everybody said was bright, and to his love for her.

The years of tearful nights, the pleadings, the reproaches, the seesaw
of hope and despair, need not here be dwelt upon. They would make an old
story, and some of the details might be shocking to the young person.
They reached a culmination one day when she said to him:

“You love drink better than you love me. I have done with you.”

She was a woman and took a woman's view of the case.

When he came back to their rooms that night, she was not there. Then he
knew how much he loved her and how much he had underestimated his love.

She did not go to her parents. There was a very musty proverb that she
knew would meet her on the threshold. “You made your bed, now lie on
it.” Her father was a man of no originality, hence he would have put it
in that way.

She got employment in a photograph gallery, where she made herself
useful by being ornamental, sitting behind a desk in the anteroom.

I know not what duties devolve upon the woman who occupies that post
in the average photographer's service; whatever they are she performed
them. But within a very short time after she had left the “bed and
board” of Busted Blake, she had to ask for a vacation. She spent it in
a hospital and Busted became a father. She resumed her chair behind the
photographer's desk in due time, found a boarding-house where infants
were not tabooed, and managed to subsist, and to care for her child--a
girl.

Somebody lived in that boarding-house who knew Busted Blake, and it was
through inquiries resulting from, this somebody's jocularly calling him
“papa” one night in a saloon that Busted was made aware of his accession
to the paternal relation.

When the poor wretch heard the news, he made a prodigious effort to keep
his face composed. But the muscles would not be resisted. He burst out
crying, and he laid his head upon his arm upon a beer-flooded table and
wept copiously, causing a sudden hush to fall upon the crowd of
topers and a group to gather around his table and stare at him,--some
mystified, some grinning, none understanding.

The next day he made a herculean effort to pull himself together. He
obtained a position as draughtsman from one who had known him in his
respectable period, and he went tremblingly and sheepishly to call upon
his wife and child.

The consequence of his visit was a reunion, which endured for two whole
weeks. At the end of that time she cast him off in utter scorn.

How he lived for the next two years can be only known to those who are
familiar through experience with the existence of people who ask other
people on the street for a few cents toward a night's lodging. By those
who knew him he was said to be “no good to himself or any one else.” He
acquired the raggedness, the impudence, the phraseology of the vagabond
class. He would hang on the edge of a party of men drinking together
in front of a bar, on the slim chance of being “counted in” when the
question went round, “What'll you have?” He was perpetually being
impelled out of saloons at foot-race speed by the officials whose
function it is, in barrooms, to substitute an objectionable person's
room for his company.

One winter Sunday morning he slept late on a bench in a public square.
Awakened by an officer, he arose to go. Hazy in head and stiff at
joints, he slightly staggered. He heard behind him the cooing laugh of
a child. He looked around. It was himself that had awakened the infant's
mirth--or that strange something which precedes the dawn of a sense of
humour in children. The smiling babe was in a child's carriage which a
plainly dressed woman was pushing. He looked at the woman. It was his
wife and the pretty child was his own.

He walked rapidly from the place, and on the same day he decided to
leave the city. He had herded with vagrants of the touring class. The
methods of free transportation by means of freight-trains and free
living, by means of beggary and small thievery in country towns, were no
secret to him. He walked to the suburbs, and at nightfall he scrambled
up the side of a coal-car in a train slowly moving westward.

What hunger he suffered, what cold he endured, what bread he begged,
what police station cells he passed nights in, what human scum he
associated with, what thirst he quenched, and with what incredibly bad
whiskey, are particulars not for this unobjectionable narrative, for do
they not belong to low life? And who nowadays can tolerate low life
in print unless it be redeemed by a rustic environment and a laboured
exposition of clodhopper English and primitive expletives? Low life
outside of a dialect story and a dreary village? Never!

Mrs. Blake and the child lived in a fair degree of comfort upon the
mother's wages, but often the mother shuddered at thought of what might
happen should she ever lose her position at the photographer's.

Consumption had its hold on Busted Blake when he arrived in the
mining-town called Get-there City, in Kansas, one evening. Get-there
City had not gotten there beyond a single straggling street of shanties.
But it had acquired a saloon, although liquor-selling had already been
forbidden in Kansas.

Busted Blake, with ten cents in his clothes, entered the saloon and
asked in an asthmatic voice for as much whiskey as that sum was good
for.

While awaiting a response, his eyes turned toward the only other
persons in the saloon,--three burly, bearded miners of the conventional
big-hatted, big-booted, and big-voiced type. Above their heads and
against the wall was this sign, lettered roughly with charcoal, under a
crudely drawn death's head:

“Five thousand dollars will be paid by the undersigned to the widow of
the sneaking hound that informs on this saloon. This is no meer bluf. P.
GIBBS.”

Blake, after a brief coughing fit, looked up at the man behind the
bar,--a great thick-necked fellow with a mien of authority, and yet with
a certain bluff honesty expressed about his eyes and lips. This man,
whose air of proprietorship convinced Blake that he could be none other
than P. Gibbs, had first looked sneeringly at the ten cents, but had
shown some small sign of pity on hearing the ominous cough of the
attenuated vagrant. He set forth a bottle and glass.

“Help yerself,” said P. Gibbs. While Blake was doing so, Mr. Gibbs went
on:

“Bad cough o' yourn. Y' mightn't guess it, but that same cough runs in
my fam'ly. It took off a brother, but it skipped me.”

Here was a bond of sympathy between the big, law-defying saloon-keeper
and the frail toper from the East. Busted Blake drained his glass and
presently coughed again. P. Gibbs again set forth the bottle, and this
time he drank with Blake. Before long, by dint of repeated fits of
coughing on the part of Blake, the sympathy of P. Gibbs was so worked
upon that he invited the three miners in the saloon to join him and the
stranger.

Blake slept in a corner of the saloon that night. He left the next
morning, a curious expression of resolution on his face.

During the next three weeks he was now and then alluded to in P. Gibbs's
saloon as the “coughing stranger.”

In the middle of the third week, at nine o'clock in the evening, when
the lamps in P. Gibbs's saloon were exerting their smallest degree of
dimness and the bar was doing a good business, the door opened and in
staggered Busted Blake. His staggering on this occasion was manifestly
not due to drink. His face had the hideous concavities of a starved man
and the uncertainty of his gait was the token of a mortal feebleness.
His emaciation was painful to behold. His eyes glowed like huge gems.

The crowd of miners looked at him with surprise as he entered.

“The coughing stranger!” cried one.

“The coffin stranger, you mean,” said another.

Busted Blake lurched over to the bar. His eyes met those of P. Gibbs on
the other side, and the latter reached for a whiskey-bottle.

Blake fumbled in his pocket and brought forth a piece of soiled paper,
which he laid on the bar under the glance of P. Gibbs.

“Keep that!” said Blake, in a husky voice, whose service he compelled
with much effort. “And keep your word, too! That's where you'll find
her.”

P. Gibbs picked up the paper.

“What do you mean?” he asked.

“That woman's name there. It's the name of my widow; the address, too,
of a photograph man who will tell you where she is. Get the money to her
quick, before the governor and the troops comes down on you to close you
up. And don't let her know how it comes about. Pick a man to take it to
her,--let him pay his expenses out of it,--a man you can trust, and make
him tell her I made it somehow, mining or something, so she'll take it.
You know.”

P. Gibbs, who had listened with increasing amazement, opened wide his
eyes and drew his revolver. He spoke in a strangely low, repressed
voice:

“Stranger, do you mean to say--”

“Yes, that's it,” shrieked Busted Blake, turning toward the crowd of
intensely interested onlookers. “And I call on all you here to witness
and to hold him to his word. That's no mere bluff he says in his notice
there, and I'm the sneaking hound that informed. My widow is entitled to
$5,000. I did it in Topeka, and for proof, see this newspaper.”

P. Gibbs fired a shot from his revolver through the newspaper that Blake
pulled from his shirt. Then the saloon-keeper brought his weapon on a
level with Blake's face.

“It's good your boots is on!” said P. Gibbs, ironically.

But he did not fire. Blake stood perfectly still, awaiting the shot, and
feebly laughing.

So the two remained for some moments, until Blake suddenly sank to the
floor, quite exhausted. He died within a half-hour on the saloon floor,
his head resting in the palm of P. Gibbs, who knelt by his side and
tried to revive him.

At the next dawn, a man whom they called Big Andy started East, and the
piece of paper that Blake handed to P. Gibbs was not all that he took
with him. The United States marshal arrived and duly closed Gibbs's
saloon, which reopened very shortly afterward, minus the $5,000 offer.

And Big Andy found the widow of Busted Blake, to whom he told a bit of
fiction in accounting for the legacy conveyed by him to her that would
have imposed upon the most incredulous legatee. When she had recovered
from the surprise of finding herself and her child provided with the
means of surviving the possible loss of her situation, she forgave the
late Busted, and there was a flow of tears unusual to a boarding-house
parlour and unnerving to Big Andy.

Presently she asked Andy whether he knew what her husband's last words
had been.

“Yep,” said Andy. “I heard'm plain and clear. Pete Gibbs,--the other
executor of the will, you know,--Pete says, 'It's all right, pardner,
me and Andy'll see to it,' and then your husband says, 'Thank Gawd I've
been some good to her and the child at last.'”

Which account was entirely correct. When Big Andy had returned to
Get-there City, and related how he had performed his mission, he added:

“I'd been such a lovely liar all through, it's a shame I had to go an'
spoil the story by puttin' in some truth at the finish.”

They put up a wooden grave-mark where Blake was buried, and after his
name they cut in the wood this testimonial:

“A tenderfoot that was some good to his folks at last.”




XX. -- MR. THORNBERRY'S ELDORADO

Near the uneven road among the hills a small field of stony ground lay
between woods and cultivated land. Nothing grew upon it and no house
could be seen from it. The sun beat upon it and crows flew over it to
and from the woods.

Along the road trudged a thin old negro with stooping back and gray
wool. His knees were bent and his cumbrously shod feet pointed far
outward from his line of progress. He wore an aged frock coat and
a battered stiff hat, although the month was June. His small face,
beginning with a smoothly curved forehead and ending with a cleanly
cut chin, was mild and conciliating, shiny, and of the colour of light
chocolate. He carried a tin bucket full of cherries. Pop Thornberry was
returning to the town.

Pop, whose proper name was Moses, and who was a deacon in the African
Methodist Church, made his living this way and that way. He did odd jobs
for people, and he fished and hunted when fishing and hunting were in
season.

On this June day he had risen early and walked three miles to pick
cherries “on shares.” He had picked ten quarts and left four of them
with the farmer whose trees had produced them. At six cents a quart he
would profit thirty-six cents by his walk of six miles and his work of a
half-day.

The sun was scorching and Pop was tired. He decided to rest in the
barren field, at its very edge in shade of the woods. He climbed
the zigzag fence with some labour and at the expense of a few of his
cherries. He sat down upon a little knob of earth, took off his hat,
drew a red handkerchief from the inside thereof, and slowly wiped his
perspiring brow.

He looked up at the sky, which was so brightly blue that it made his
eyes blink. He sought optical relief in the dark green of the woods.
Then, in steadying his pail of cherries between his legs, he turned his
glance to the ground in front of him.

His attention was caught by a lump of earth that sparkled at points In
the sun's rays, a mere clod composed of clay and mica, lying In the
dry bed of a bygone streamlet. Because it glittered he picked it up and
examined it. After a time he bethought him that he was yet two and a
half miles from town and very hungry. He arose, somewhat stiff, and put
the shining clod in his coat-tail pocket. On his way back to the road
he noticed other little earth lumps that shone. He resumed his walk
townward, his knees shaking regularly at every step, as was their wont.

At three o'clock in the afternoon he had reached home, sold his
cherries, and dined on dried beef and bread in his little unpainted
wooden house on the edge of the creek at the back of the town.

He owned his house and a small lot upon which it stood. Near it was a
flour-mill, whose owner held a mortgage upon Pop's house and lot. The
old negro had been compelled to borrow $200 to pay bills incurred during
the illness and subsequent funeral of the late Mrs. Thornberry, and thus
to avoid a sheriff's sale. Hence came the mortgage. It would expire
on the 10th of September. Pop was almost ready to meet that date. He
already had $192 hidden in his cellar, unknown to any one.

He had heard rumours of the mill-owner's desire to build an addition
to his mill. To do this would necessitate the acquisition of contiguous
property. But Pop had not suspected any ulterior motive when the miller
had offered to lend him the money.

“I kin soon lay by 'nuff t' pay off d' mohgage, w'en I ain't got no one
but m'se'f t' puvvide foh no moah,” he had said, after the loan had been
made.

And, having dined on this June day, he took twenty cents from the amount
received for cherries and placed it in a cigar-box to be added to the
$192. He kept that sixteen cents with which to purchase provisions
for to-morrow, and then he walked down the quiet street to the railway
station. He often made a dime by carrying some one's satchel from the
station to the hotel.

The railroad division superintendent, a well-fed and easy-going man,
came down from his office on the second floor of the station building
and saw Pop sitting on a baggage-truck. The old negro, forgetful of the
clod in his coat-tail pocket, had felt it when he sat down. He had taken
it out of his pocket and was now casually looking at it as he held it in
his hand.

“Hello, Pop!” said the division superintendent, upon whose hand time was
hanging heavily. “What have you there?”

“Doan' know, Mistah Monroe. Doan' know, sah. Looks like jes' a chunk o'
mud.”

He held out the clod to Mr. Monroe.

The spectacle of the division superintendent talking to the old negro
attracted a group of lazy fellows,--the driver of an express wagon,
the man who hauls the mail to the post-office, a boy who sold fruit to
passengers on the train, two porters, with tin signs upon their hats,
who solicited patronage from the hotels.

“Why, Pop,” said the superintendent, winking to the expressman, “this
lump looks as though it contained gold.”

“Yes,” put in the expressman, “that's how gold comes in a mine. I've
often handled it. That's the stuff, sure.”

The fruit-selling boy and the mail-man grinned. Pop Thornberry opened
wide his mouth and eyes and softly repeated the word:

“Goal!”

“I'd be careful of it,” advised Mr. Monroe, handing the clod back to the
negro.

Pop took it with a trembling hand and looked at it. Presently he asked:

“W'at'll you give me foh dat air goal, Mistah Monroe.”

“Oh, a piece like that would be no use to me. It has to be washed and it
wouldn't be worth while putting just one piece through the whole process
of cleaning. Now. If you have a lot of it, we might go into partnership
in the gold business.”

Before the old man could answer to this pleasantry a whistle was heard
up the track, and Pop was forgotten in the excitement attending the
arrival of the train.

Dislodged from the baggage-truck, the old man looked around for Mr.
Monroe, but the superintendent had disappeared. Pop did not seek to
carry any satchels that day. His mind was full of other matters. He went
behind the station and sat down beside the river.

“Goal!” That meant proper tombstones for the graves of his wife and
children, a new pulpit for the African Methodist Church, equal to that
of the African Baptist Church, future ease for his somewhat weary legs
and arms and back.

The next afternoon the division superintendent found himself awaited at
his office door by Pop Thornberry, who was very dusty and who carried
a basket heavy with clods of clay and mica. He had been out to the arid
field that morning.

“H-sh!” whispered Pop. “Doan' say a word, Mistah Monroe! Hyah's a lot o'
dem air goal lumps, and I know weah dey's bushels moah,--plenty 'nuff to
go into pahtnehship on.”

The superintendent, looked bewildered, then amused, then ashamed.
Embarrassed for a reply, he finally said:

“I haven't time to talk to you now, Pop. Besides, I've made up my mind
not to go into the gold business. You see, I'm rich enough already. Good
day.”

Thereafter Pop lay in wait for Mr. Monroe daily, but the superintendent
always avoided him. Pop neglected to earn his living and spent his
time going about town with his basket of clods in search of the
superintendent. Finally being openly ignored by Mr. Monroe when the two
met face to face, Pop became angry and took his secret to a jeweller
on Main Street. The jeweller laughed and told Pop that the gold in the
basket must be worth at least a thousand dollars, but he was not in a
position to buy crude gold. Then the jeweller made known to many that
Pop Thornberry was crazy over some lumps of mud and mica that he mistook
for gold.

After that, people would stop Pop on the street and say:

“Let's see a piece of the gold in your basket.”

Pop, astonished that his secret was out, but somewhat proud at being
thought the possessor of a treasure, would hesitate and then comply.
The small boys soon recognized in Pop's delusion a new means of fun.
Observing the solicitude with which he watched his clod while out of his
own hands, they would innocently ask for a glimpse into his basket. This
granted, they would grasp a piece of his treasure and run away, greatly
annoying the old man, who was in a state of keen distress until he
recovered the abstracted clod. These affairs between Pop and the
boys were of hourly recurrence. They diverted barroom loungers and
passers-by.

Pop called on one local capitalist after another, seeking one who would
buy his gold or aid into preparing it for the market. All laughed at
his delusion, deeming it harmless, and all gave him good reason for not
accepting his offer of business partnership. So he went from the bank
president to the baker, from the member of congress for whom he had
voted to the barber, from the hotel proprietor to the bartender. The
negroes of the town, feeling that their race was humiliated in Pop,
began to hold aloof from him. No serious-minded person who learned of
his delusion gave it a second thought.

“Say Pop, where do you get this gold, anyhow?” asked a tobacco-chewing
gamin at the railroad station one day.

“Dat's my business,” replied Thornberry, with some dignity.

“Oh,” said his questioner, “I know. Tobe McStenger followed you out the
other day and saw where you got it. He'd a brung some in hisself, but it
wasn't on his property.”

“Yes, Pop, you better look out,” put in a telegraph operator, “or you'll
be taken up for trespassing. 'Tisn't your land, you know, where you find
your gold.”

There was no truth in the assertion of the gamin. No one had taken the
trouble to follow Pop in his semiweekly excursions to the barren field.
But the old man knew that the field was not his. A ludicrous expression
of overwhelming fright came over his face.

Three days afterward, the farmer who owned the worthless field was
astonished when Pop offered to buy it.

“But what on earth do you want that land fer?” asked the farmer, sitting
on his barnyard fence.

Pop made a guilty attempt to appear guileless, and told the farmer that
he wished to build a shanty and raise potatoes. He was tired of living
in town and sought the quietude of the hills.

“Bein' as dat ere fiel' ain't good foh much, I thought you might be
willin' to paht with it,” explained Pop.

The farmer eventually agreed to build a shanty on the field and sell
it to Pop for $180. Pop desired immediate occupancy. There was a legal
hitch, owing to the badness of the land and the questionable condition
of Pop's mind. But the transfer of the property was finally recorded.

Pop no longer had to fear arrest for trespass. His gold field was now
legally his. But he was still kept uneasy by his inability to make his
gold marketable. His uneasiness increased as September approached. He
had applied to the purchase of the field the sum saved to cancel the
mortgage upon his house at the rear end of the town.

The three days before the foreclosure of the mortgage were days of
exquisite anguish to Pop. When the foreclosure came and he and his
goods were turned out on the banks of the creek to make room for the
mill-owner's improvements, his mental turmoil ended. He took the crisis
calmly.

“Jes' wait,” he said to a neighbour who had stopped at sight of the
moving-out. “Wait till I get dat ere goal on de mahket. I'll bull' a
mill dat'll drive dis yer mill out o' d' business. Den I'll done buy
back dis yer ol' home.”

But the next day, when the unexpected happened,--when builders began to
tear down his house,--the enormity of his deed dawned upon him. After a
day of moaning and staring, as he sat amidst his household goods on
the bank of the creek, he became animated by a deep rage against the
mill-owner. Now more than ever had he a special purpose for enriching
himself by means of his treasure across the hill.

The coming of two circuses in succession had taken the interest of the
boys away from Pop during August and part of September. Now they turned
again to him for amusement. First they besieged the abandoned stable to
which he had conveyed his goods, and in which he slept,--for he had not
found will to betake himself from the town he had so long inhabited, and
his shanty in the field remained unoccupied. His purchase of the land
had betrayed to general knowledge the location of his treasure, of which
he continued to bring in new specimens.

One October day he had just come from vainly attempting to induce the
postmaster to join him in the enterprise of exploiting his gold-field.
In front of the post-office, he was met by some boys coming noisily from
school. They surrounded him and demanded to see the gold in his basket.
As the town policeman was sauntering up the street, Pop felt safe in
refusing. The boys, also observing the officer of the law, contented
themselves with retaliating in words only,

“Say, Pop,” cried one of them, “you'd better keep an eye on your
gold-field. Nick Hennessey knows where it is, and he's gittin' up a
diggin' party to take a wagon out some night and bring away all your
gold.”

The boys, laughing at this quickly invented announcement, ran off after
a hand-organ. The old man stood perfectly still, or as nearly so as the
feebleness of his legs would permit.

That evening Pop was missing from the town. And when Abraham Wesley, who
had often lent his shotgun to the old man, went to look for that weapon,
intending to shoot glass balls in the fairgrounds across the river, the
fowling-piece too was missing.

Pop had gone out to protect his possession. Three nights passed and
three days. The few country folk and others who travelled that way
during this time saw the old man walking about in his field or sitting
in front of his shanty, his shotgun on his shoulders, his eyes fixed
suspiciously on all who might become intruders. Night and day he
patrolled his little domain.

At dusk of the third day a lively party was returning to the town in
a wagon from a search for nuts. The full moon was rising and the
merrymakers were singing. One of the girls was thirsty. When she saw the
shanty in the rugged field, she asked a young man to get her a glass of
water at the hut. The wagon stopped and the youth climbed astride the
rail fence. Suddenly an unnaturally shrill and excited voice was heard:

“Hyah, you, doan' come no farder! Dese yer's my premises!”

From behind the empty shanty appeared the thin old negro, bareheaded,
his shotgun at his shoulder, a striking figure against the rising moon.

The young man descended from the fence into the field. There came a
flash and a crack from Pop Thornberry's gun. The youth felt the sting of
a piece of birdshot in his leg. Howling and limping, he turned quickly
over the fence into the wagon, which made a hasty flight.

The next morning some idlers went out from the town to the scene of the
adventure. They found the old man lying hatless in the middle of
the field, face downwards, upon the shotgun. He had died of sheer
exhaustion, on guard--and on his own land, as befit an honest citizen
who had never intruded upon the peace of other men.




XXI. -- AT THE STAGE DOOR


[Footnote: Courtesy of _Lippincott's Magazine_.Copyright, 1892, by J. B.
Lippincott Company.]

First let me explain how I came to be sitting in so unsavoury a place as
Gorson's “fifteen cent oyster and chop house” that night. Most newspaper
men--the rank and file--receive remuneration by the week. Those not
given over to domesticity, those who enjoy that alluring regularity
identical with liberty, fare sumptuously, as a rule, on “pay-day.”
 Thereafter the quantity and quality of the good things of life that they
enjoy diminish daily until the next pay-day.

Pay-day with us was Friday. This was Thursday night. I having gone to
unusual lengths of good cheer in the early part of that week, had
now fallen low, and was duly thankful for what I could get--even at
Gorson's.

As my glance wandered over my table, over the beer-bottles and the
oysters, beyond the crowd of ravenous and vulgar eaters and hurrying
waiters, to the street door, some one opened that door from the outside
and entered. An odd looking personage this some one.

A person very tall and conspicuously thin. These peculiarities were
accentuated by the dilapidated frock coat that reached to his knees, and
thus concealed the greater portion of his gray summer trousers, which
“bagged” exceedingly and were picturesquely frayed at the bottom edges,
as I could see when he came nearer to me. He wore a faded straw hat,
which looked forlorn, as the month was January. His face, despite
its angularity of outline and its wanness, had that expression of
complacency which often relieves from pathos the countenances of
harmlessly demented people. His hair was gray, but his somewhat
formidable looking moustache was still dark. He carried an unadorned
walking-stick and under his left arm was what a journalistic eye
immediately recognized as manuscript. From the man's aspect of extreme
poverty, I deduced that his manuscripts were never accepted.

As he passed the cashier's desk, he stopped, lowered his body, not by
stooping in the usual way, but by bending his knees, and with a quick
sweep of his eyes by way of informing himself whether or not he was
observed, he picked up a cigar stump that some one had dropped there.

Then he walked with a rather shambling but self-important gait to the
table next mine, carefully placed his manuscript upon a chair, and
sat down upon it. He was soon lost in a prolonged contemplation of the
limited bill of fare posted on the wall, a study which resulted in
his ordering, through a hustling, pugnacious-looking waiter, a bowl of
oatmeal.

A bowl of oatmeal is the least expensive item on the bill of fare at
Gorson's. When I hear a man ordering oatmeal in a cheap eating-house, my
heart aches for him. I had just the money and the intention to procure
another bottle of beer and another box of cigarettes. The sum required
to obtain these necessaries of life is exactly the price of a bowl of
oatmeal and a steak at Gorson's. So I hastily arose to go, and on my
way out I had a brief conversation with the bellicose-appearing waiter,
which resulted in my unknown friend's being overwhelmed with amazement
later when the waiter brought him a warm steak with his oatmeal and said
that some one else had already paid his bill. I did not wait to witness
this result, for the man looked one of the sort to put forth a show of
indignation at being made an object of charity.

An hour later I saw him walking with an air of consequence up Broadway,
smoking what was probably the bit of cigar he had picked up in the
restaurant. He still carried his manuscript, which was wrapped in a
soiled blue paper. As I was hurrying up-town on an assignment for the
newspaper, I could not observe his movements further than to see that
when he reached Fourteenth Street he made for one of the benches in
Union Square.

It was by the size, shape, and blue cover that I recognized that
manuscript two days later upon the desk of the editor of the Sunday
supplementary pages of the paper, as I was submitting to that personage
a “special” I had written upon the fertile theme, “Producing a
Burlesque.”

“May I ask what that stuff is wrapped in blue?”

“Certainly. A crank in the last stages of alcoholism and mental
depression brought it in yesterday. It's an idiotic jumble about
Beautiful Women of History, part in prose and part in doggerel.”

“Of course you'll reject it?”

“Naturally. I'll ease his mind by telling him the subject lacks
contemporaneousness. Have a cigarette? By the way, have you any special
interest in the rubbish?”

“No; I only think I've seen it before somewhere. What's the writer's
name and address?”

“It's to be called for. He didn't leave any address. From that fact and
his appearance, I infer that he doesn't have any permanent abode. Here's
his name,--Ernest Ruddle. Not half as much individuality in the name as
in the man. I remember him because he had a straw hat on.”

The burlesque production which had served as material for my Sunday
article saw the light for the first time on the following Monday night.
There being no other theatrical novelty in New York that night, the
town--represented by the critics and the sporting and self-styled
Bohemian elements--was there. The performance was to have a popular
comedian as the central figure, and was to serve, also, to reintroduce
a once favourite comic-opera prima donna, who had been abroad for some
years. This stage queen had once beheld the town at her feet. She
had abdicated her throne in the height of her glory, having made the
greatest success of her career on a certain Monday night, and having
disappeared from New York on Tuesday, shortly afterward materializing in
Paris.

There was abundant curiosity awaiting the appearance of Louise Moran, as
the playbills called her. It was whispered, to be sure, by some who had
seen her in burlesque in London, after her flight from America, that she
had grown a bit passée; but this was refuted by the interviewers who had
met her on her return and had duly chronicled that she looked “as rosy
and youthful as ever.” Brokers, gilded youth, all that curious lot
of masculinity classified under the general head of “men about town,”
 crowded into the theatre that night, and when, after being heralded at
length by the chorus, the returned prima donna appeared, in shining drab
tights, she had a long and noisy reception.

My friendly acquaintance with the leading comedian and the stage manager
had served to obtain for me an unusual privilege,--that of witnessing
the first night's performance from the wings. As I looked out across
the stage and the footlights, and saw the sea of faces in the yellowish
haze, a familiar visage held my eye. It was in the front row of the top
gallery, and was projected far over the railing, putting its owner in
some risk of decapitation. An intent look on the pale countenance at
once distinguished it from the terrace of uninteresting, monotonous
faces that rose back of it. The face was that of my man of the
restaurant and of the blue-covered manuscript.

I stood, somewhat in the way of the light man, where my eye could
command most of the stage, and a brief section of the auditorium, from
parquet to roof. The star of the evening, having rattled off, with much
sang-froid and a London intonation, a few lines of thinly humourous
dialogue, came toward the footlights to sing. While the conductor of
the orchestra poised his baton and cast an apprehensive look at her, she
began:

  “I'm one of the swells
  Whose accent tells
  That we've done the Contenong.”

When she had sung only to this point, people in the audience were
exchanging significant smiles. There was no doubt of it; Louise Moran's
voice had lost its beauty. The years and joys of life abroad had done
their work. We now knew why she had given up comic opera and had gone
into burlesque. The house was so taken by surprise that at the end of
her second stanza, where applause should have come, none came. There was
no occasion for her to draw upon her supply of “encore verses.”

Unprepared for the chilling silence that followed her song, she bestowed
upon the audience a look of mingled astonishment, pain, and resentment.
But she recovered self-possession promptly and delivered the few spoken
lines preceding her exit gaily enough. Her face clouded as soon as she
was off the stage. She abused her maid in her dressing-room and sent the
comedian's “dresser” out for some troches. The state of her mind was
not improved by the sound of a hail-storm-like sound that came from
the direction of the stage shortly after,--the applause at the leading
comedian's entrance.

As the newspapers said the next day, the only honours of that
performance were with the comedian. The star of Louise Moran had set.
Not only was her singing-voice a ruin, but the actress had grown coarse
in visage. The once willowy outlines of her figure had rounded vulgarly.
On the face, audacity had taken place of piquancy. Even the dark gray
eyes, which somehow seemed black across the footlights, had lost some
lustre.

Why had the once lovely creature come back from Europe to disturb the
memories of her other radiant self, and to turn those dainty photographs
of her earlier person into lies?

Every man in the house was thinking this question at the end of the
first act.

She had another solo to sing in the second act. It was while she was
attempting this that my glance strayed to the man in the gallery. His
face this time surprised me.

It wore a look of ineffable sympathy and sorrow. Surely tears were
falling from the sad eyes.

This pity touched me. It was so solitary. The feeling of the rest of the
audience was plainly one of resentful derision at being disappointed.

After the performance I waited for the comedian. He was called before
the curtain and a speech was extorted from him. There were but a few
faint cries for the actress, to which she did not respond. She had
summoned the manager to her dressing-room. While she hastily assumed
her wraps for the street, she was excitedly complaining of the musical
director “for not knowing his business,” the comedian for “interfering”
 in her scenes, the composer for writing the music too high, and the
librettist for supplying such “beastly rubbish” in the way of dialogue.

“Very well; I'll call a rehearsal to-morrow at ten,” the conciliatory
manager replied. “You talk to Myers” (the musical director) “yourself
about it. And you can introduce those two songs you speak of. Myers will
fix the other music to suit your voice.”

“And you start Elliott to write over the libretto at once,” she
commanded, “and see that that song and dance clown” (the comedian)
“never comes on the stage when I'm on, if it can be helped, or I won't
go on at all. That's settled!”

The comedian and I left the stage door together. The actress's cab was
waiting at the opposite side of the dark alley-like street upon which
the stage door opened. This street or court, stretching its gloomy way
from a main street, is a place of tall warehouses, rear walls, and bad
paving. The electric light at its point of junction with the main street
does not penetrate half-way to the stage entrance, and the blackness
thereabout is diluted with the rays of the lonely, indifferent gas-lamp
that projects above the old wooden door. Farther on, an old-fashioned
street-lamp marks the place where the alley turns to wind about until it
eventually reaches another main street.

This dark region, the feeble lamp above the stage door, the shadows
opposite, have a peculiar charm, especially at night. One would not
think that within that door is a short corridor leading to the mystic
realm which the people “in front” idealize into a wonderful inaccessible
country, the playworld. Back here, especially on a rainy night and
before the playworld's inhabitants begin to sally forth to partake of
terrestrial beer and sandwiches, one seems millions of miles away from
the crowds of men and women in the theatre and from the illumined street
in front.

The ordinary world, when passing this strange place, peers in curiously
from the main street. Sometimes folks wait at the corner of the street
to see the stage people come out. If the piece is a burlesque or a comic
opera, much life moves in the darkness back here. Light comes from the
up-stairs windows of the theatre, the dressing rooms of the subordinate
players being up there. Snatches of song from feminine throats, mere
trills sometimes, isolated fragments of melody, break into the silence.
These are always numerous during the half-hour after the performance and
before the actors have left the theatre. Chorus girls in ulsters emerge
in troops, usually by twos, from the door beneath the light, and it is
constantly opening and shutting. In the gloom opposite the door hover a
few bold youths, suddenly become timid, smoking cigarettes and trying
to look like men of the world. As the comedian and I came forth, one of
these young men struck a match to light a cigarette. The momentary flash
attracted my eye, and I saw in the farthest shadow, with his gaze upon
the stage door, my man of the restaurant, and the manuscript, and the
gallery. If possible, he looked more haggard than before, and, as it was
cold, he shivered perceptibly.

“Whom can he be waiting for, I wonder?” I said, aloud.

The comedian, thinking that I alluded to the cabman, half-asleep upon
his seat, replied, as he turned up the collar of his overcoat:

“Oh, he's waiting for Miss Moran. She didn't always go home from the
theatre in a cab. She acquired the habit abroad, I suppose. How she's
changed. I knew her in other days.”

“Really? I didn't know that. Tell me about her.”

“It's a common story. She's the result of a mercenary mother's schemes.
She's not as old as people think, you know. Her career has been
eventful, which makes it seem long. But I was in the cast, playing a
small part in the first play she ever appeared in, and that was only
twelve years ago. She was about twenty-one then. She waited on customers
in her mother's little stationery store, until one day she eloped with a
poor young fellow whom she loved, in order to escape a rich old man whom
her mother had selected for a son-in-law. She could have endured
poverty well enough, if the mother hadn't done the
'I--forgive--and--Heaven--bless--you--my--children' act, after which she
succeeded in making the girl quarrel with her husband continually. She
was a schemer, that mother. A theatrical manager, whom she knew, was
introduced to the girl, who was more beautiful then than ever afterward.
The mother managed to have the girl's husband discharged from the bank
where he was employed on the same day that the manager made the girl an
offer to go on the stage. The boy naturally wanted to keep his wife with
him, but the mother told him he was a fool.

“'I'll travel with her,' she said, 'and you stay here and get another
situation.' The wife, intoxicated at the prospects of stage triumphs,
urged, and the boy gave in.

“A year or so after that, the girl had drifted completely out of the
husband's life, as they say in society plays, the mother managed to
bring about the estrangement so promptly.

“The husband stayed at home and got work in a railroad office or
somewhere, so as to earn money with which to drink himself to death--I
say, let's go in here and eat. If we go to the club, I'll be bored to
death with congratulations.”

We turned into a lighted vestibule and mounted the stairs to a modest
little café over a Broadway saloon. There, over the cigars and Pilsner
presently the comedian continued the story:

“When the husband learned that to his charming mother-in-law's
machinations he owed the loss of his position and his wife, he bided his
time, like a sensible fellow, and one day he called upon the old lady at
her flat. Without a word, he proceeded to pull out much of her hair and
otherwise to disfigure her permanently, which, as she was a vain woman,
made her miserable the rest of her days. Then he disappeared, and has
not been heard of since. It seems strange the thing never got into the
newspapers. By the way, you won't print this story, my boy, until she or
I leave the profession.”

“Why not? Are you the only man who knows it?”

“No; it was general gossip in the profession at that time.”

“How did you get it so straight?”

“She told me. I knew her well in those days. Oh, use the story if you
like, only don't credit it to me. She's very mad because I made a hit
to-night and she didn't.”

“But what was the name of her husband?”

“Poor devil!--his name was--what was it, anyhow? By Jove, I can't think
of it! It'll come back to me, though, and I'll let you know later. He
had literary aspirations, by the way. She used to laugh at the poetry he
had written about her. Poor boy!”

The next night, radical changes having been effected in the burlesque,
the prima donna made a more creditable showing. I happened to be at the
stage door again when she came out with her maid after the performance,
as I had under my guidance one of the newspaper's artists, who had been
making some sketches of life behind the scenes. She was in a gayer mood
than that in which she had been on the previous night.

As she was entering the cab, I heard a muffled exclamation, which came
from the shadow opposite the stage door. Dimly in that shadow could
be seen a form with arms outstretched toward the woman, as in an
involuntary gesture. The cab rolled away. The form emerged from the
darkness and wearily strode by. It was that of my manuscript man. He had
the same straw hat, stick, and frock coat.

“That queer old chap must be really in love with her,” I thought,
smiling. Such things often happen. I knew a gallery god--but that will
keep. Evidently here was an amusing case, not without its aspect of
pathos.

Being in that vicinity on the following night, I strolled up to the
stage door, merely to see whether the straw hat would be there again.
There it was, patiently waiting, scourged by the most ferocious of
January winds.

Doubtless the man came here every night to catch a glimpse of his
divinity. He was quite unobtrusive, and I was probably the only one who
noticed his constant attendance. I learned at the newspaper office that
he had called for the rejected manuscript bearing his name,--Ernest
Ruddle. Then for a time I neither saw nor thought of him.

One night, in the last of January,--the coldest of that savage
winter,--I happened again to be in the corridor leading to the stage
door, having come from within the theatre in advance of my friend the
comedian, with whom I was to have supper at the Actors' Athletic Club.
The actress's cab was waiting. The dark little portion of the world back
there was deserted.

Along the corridor, through which the sound of chorus girls' laughter
came, strolled the comedian, his cigar already lighted and behind it his
cheerful, hearty, smooth-shaven visage appearing ruddy from the recent
washing off of “make-up.”

“Hello!” he began, thrusting his hand into his overcoat pockets. “By
the way, while I think of it, I just passed Miss Moran coming from the
dressing-room, and suddenly that name came back to me, the name of her
husband. It was a peculiar name,--Ernest Ruddle.”

Ernest Ruddle! the name on the manuscript! The man of the restaurant and
the gallery, the tears, the waiting at the stage door, were explained
now. Ere we reached the stage door, the actress herself appeared in the
corridor, on the arm of her maid. She was laughing, rather coarsely. We
stepped aside to let her pass out into the night.

“So the manager said he'd give me $50 more on the road,” she was saying,
“and I said he would have to make it $75 more--gracious! what's this?”

She had stumbled over something just outside the threshold of the stage
door. Her companion stooped, while the actress jumped aside and looked
down at the large black object with both fright and curiosity.

“It's a man,” said the maid; “drunk, or asleep, or dead. He looks
frozen. He's a tramp, I guess; hurry away! We'll tell the policeman on
the corner.”

The actress passed on, with a final look of half-aversion, half-pity, at
the prostrate body. The comedian and I were both by that body within two
seconds.

“Frozen or starved, sure!” said the comedian. “Poor beggar! Look at his
straw hat. Observe his death-clutch on the cane.”

From down the alley came two sounds: one was a policeman's approaching
footsteps; the other, of a woman's laughter. What, to be sure, was the
dead or drunken body of an unknown vagabond to her?

And it seems strange that I, who never exchanged speech with either the
woman or the man, was the only one in the world who might recognize in
the momentary contact of the living with the dead, a dramatic situation.




XXII. -- “POOR YORICK”


[Footnote: Courtesy of _Lippincott's Magazine_. Copyright, 1892, by J.B.
Lippincott Company.]

The name by which he was indicated on the playbills was Overfield. His
real name was buried in the far past. By several members of the company
to which he belonged he was often called “Poor Yorick.”

I asked the leading juvenile of the company--young Bridges, who was
supposed to attract women to the theatre, and for whose glorification
“The Lady of Lyons” was sometimes revived at matinées--how the old man
had acquired the nickname.

“I gave it to him myself last season,” replied Bridges, loftily. “Can't
you guess why? You remember the graveyard scene in 'Hamlet.' The skull
of Yorick, you know, had lain in the earth three and twenty years.
Yorick had been dead that long. Well, the old man had been dead for
about the same length of time,--professionally dead, I mean. See?”

It was true that, so far as being known by the world went, the old man
was as good, or as bad, as dead. He no longer played other than quite
unimportant parts.

It was said by some one that he was the poorest actor and the noblest
man in the country; a statement commended by Jennison, an Englishman who
usually played villains, to this, that his were the worst art and best
heart in the profession.

Poor Yorick was a thin man, with a smooth, gentle face, lamblike blue
eyes, and curling gray locks that receded gracefully from his forehead.
He had just an individualizing amount of the pomposity characteristic
of many old-time actors. He was not known to have any living kin. He
permitted himself one weakness, a liking for whiskey, an indulgence
which was never noticed to have brought appreciable harm upon him.

Once I asked him when he had made his début. He answered, “When Joe
Jefferson was still young and before Billie Crane was heard of.”

“In what rôle?”

“As four soldiers,” he replied.

“How could that be?”

He explained that he had first appeared as a super in a military drama,
marching as a soldier. The procession, in order to create an illusion
of length, had passed across the stage and back, the return being made
behind the scenes four times continuously in the same direction.

The old man took uncomplainingly to the name applied to him by Bridges.
He must have known what it implied, for surely he could not have
mistaken himself for “a fellow of infinite jest, of most excellent
fancy.” His non-resentment was but an evidence of his good nature, for
he was aware that it was not a very general custom of actors to give
each other nicknames, and that his case was an exception.

When he was playing the insignificant part of the old family servant of
a New York banker, in the most successful comedy of that season, he came
to know Bridges better than ever before. Poor Yorick had little more
to do in the play than to come on and turn up some light, arrange some
papers on a desk, go off, and afterward return and lower the light.
Bridges was doing the rôle of the bank clerk in love with the banker's
daughter. Yorick and Bridges, through some set of circumstances or
other, were sharers of the same dressing-room.

Upon a certain Wednesday, and after a matinée, the two were in their
dressing-room, hastily washing up their faces and putting on their
street clothes. Said the old man:

“Did you notice the pretty little girl in the upper box? She reminds me
of--” here his voice fell and took on suddenly a tone of sadness--“of
some one I knew once, long ago.”

Bridges, drying his face with a towel before the big mirror, did not
observe the old man's change of voice, nor did he heed the last part of
the sentence.

“Notice her?” he answered, with a touch of triumphant vanity in his
manner of speech. “I should say I did. She was there on my account.
I'm going to make a date with her for supper after the performance
to-night.”

Old Overfield, sitting on a trunk, stared at Bridges in surprise.

“Do you know her?” he asked.

“No,” replied the leading juvenile. “That is, I have never met her, but
she's been writing me mash notes lately, asking for a meeting. In the
last one she said she could get away from her house this evening, as her
father's out of town and her mother is going over to Philadelphia this
afternoon. So she invited me to have supper with her to-night, and was
good enough to say she'd occupy that box this afternoon, so I could see
what she was like. Didn't you observe her embarrassment when I came on
the stage? I paid no attention to her first letter. But, having seen
her, you bet I'll answer the last one right away. Don't you wish you
were me, old fellow?”

The old fellow stood up and looked at Bridges severely.

“Yes, I do wish I were you,--just long enough to see that you don't
answer that girl's letter. Surely you don't mean to!”

“Hello! What have you got to do with it? Do you know the young woman?”

“No, I don't. But I can easily guess all about her. She's some romantic
little girl, still pure and good, afflicted with one of those idiotic
infatuations for an actor, which is sure to bring trouble to her if
you don't behave like a white man. You want to show her the idiocy of
writing those letters, by ignoring them. You know that actors who care
to do themselves and the profession credit make it a rule never to
answer a letter from a girl like that, unless to give her a word of
advice. Come, my boy, don't disgrace yourself and profession. Don't
spoil the life of a pretty but foolish girl who, if you do the right
thing, will soon repent her silliness, and make some square young fellow
a good wife.”

Bridges had continued to dress himself during this long speech, assuming
a show of contemptuous indignation as it progressed. When Overfield,
astonished at his own eloquence, had subsided, the young man replied, in
a quiet but rather insolent tone:

“Look here, old man, don't try to work the Polonius racket on me. I
don't like advice, and I'm going to meet that girl, see? She arranged
the whole thing herself; she's to be at a certain spot at eleven-thirty
P.M. with a cab. All I've got to do is to signify my assent in a single
line, which I'm going to write and send by messenger as soon as I get
out of here. Of course, if the girl was a friend of yours, it would be
different, but she isn't, and if you want to remain on good terms with
me, you won't put in your oar. Now that's all settled.”

“Is it? Well, young man, I don't want to remain on good terms with
anybody I can't respect. I can't respect a man who would take advantage
of a love-struck girl's ignorance of life. If you meet her, you will
simply be obtaining favours on false pretences, anyhow, for you know
you're not really half the fascinating, romantic, clever youth that you
seem when you're on the stage speaking another man's thoughts. That girl
is probably good, and she looks like some one I used to know. If I can
save her, I will, by thunder!”

“Really, old man, you're quite worked up. If you could act half that
well on the stage, you'd be doing lead, instead of dusting furniture
while the audience gets settled in its seats.”

Old Yorick stood for a moment speechless, stung by the insult. Then he
took up his hat, excitedly, and left the dressing-room without a word.

Some of the other members of the company wondered at the angry, flushed
look on his face when he hurried through the corridor to the stage door.
A few minutes later he was seen walking down the street, apparently much
heated in mind. When he reached a certain café he went in, sat down, and
called for whiskey. He remained alone in deep thought, mechanically
and unconsciously answering the salutations bestowed upon him by two or
three acquaintances who strolled in. Suddenly he nodded thrice, as if
denoting the acquiescence of his judgment in some plan of action
formed by his inventive faculty. He rose quickly, paid his bill at the
cashier's desk, and moved rapidly across the street to the ---- Hotel.
Passing in through a broad entrance, he turned aside to a writing-room,
where, without removing his soft hat, he sat down at a desk.

He was soon immersed in the composition of a letter, which caused him
many contractions of the brow, many lapses during which he abstractedly
stared at vacancy, many fresh beginnings, and the whole of the two hours
allowed him before the evening's performance for dinner.

When he had finished the letter, he carefully read it, and made a few
corrections. Then he folded it up, put it in an envelope, and placed
it unsealed in his inside coat pocket. He arose with an expression of
resolution about his eyes that was quite new there.

Ascertaining by the clock in the thronged main corridor that the time
was ten minutes after seven, the old man rushed into the café, where he
devoured hastily a chicken croquette, and swallowed a cup of coffee
and a glass of whiskey before starting to the theatre. He was in his
dressing-room and in his shirt-sleeves, touching up his eyebrows, when
Bridges arrived. A cool greeting passed between the two.

“You sent the note?” asked the old man.

“What note?” gruffly queried Bridges, taking off his coat.

“To that girl.”

“Most certainly.”

A curious look, unobserved by Bridges, shot from Poor Yorick's eyes. It
seemed to say, “Wait, things may happen that you're not looking for.”

At about the time when Bridges and Yorick were dressing for the
performance, a newspaper reporter, wishing to make a few notes of an
interview that had been accorded him by a politician staying in the
hotel at which the old man had written his long letter, went into the
writing-room and made use of the desk where the actor had sat earlier in
the evening. Several sheets of blank paper were scattered over it. One
of them contained almost a page of writing. Yorick had negligently left
it there. It was a beginning made by him before he had succeeded in
obtaining a satisfactory wording for his thoughts. This rejected opening
read:

“My DEAR, FOOLISH YOUNG LADY:--Something has happened which prevents Mr.
Bridges from keeping the appointment with you, and you're much better
off on that account, for nothing but unhappiness can come to you if you
allow yourself to be carried out of your senses by your infatuation for
a man who has neither the brains nor the manliness which he seems to
have when playing parts that call for the mere simulation of these
gifts. Never make an appointment with a man you do not know, especially
a young and vain actor who has once got the worst of it in a divorce
suit. You'll be thankful some day for this advice, for I know what I
speak of. I was once, years ago, just such an actor. The woman got
into all sorts of trouble because she wrote me such letters as you have
written Bridges, and brought to an early end a life that might have been
very happy and youthful. Looked like you, and it is a memory of what she
lost and suffered that makes me wish to save you. My dear young ----”

There were yet two lines to spare at the foot of the page. The newspaper
man, interested by the fragment, thrust it into his pocket.

When Poor Yorick had finished his final scene in the comedy at the
----Theatre that night, he made haste to dress and to leave the
playhouse. But he loitered near the stage entrance, keeping in the
shadow on the other side of the alley, out of the range of the light
from the incandescent globe over the door.

Bridges was slightly surprised, on returning to his dressing-room, to
find that Yorick had already gone. But he attributed this to the ill
feeling that had arisen on account of the intended meeting with the girl
of the letters and the box.

The leading juvenile attired himself for the conquest carefully but
rapidly. When he was ready he surveyed his reflection complacently in
the long mirror, assuming the slightly languid look that he intended to
maintain during the first half-hour of the supper. He retained the dress
suit which he wore in the second and third act of the play, and which
he rarely displayed outside of the theatre. He flattered himself that
he was quite irresistible, and wondered whether she would take him to
Delmonico's or to some quiet little place. He indulged, too, in some
vague speculation as to what the supper might result in. The girl was
evidently of a rich family, but her people would doubtless never hear of
her making a match with him, that divorce affair being in recent memory.
A marriage was probably out of the question. However, the girl was a
beauty and this meeting was at least worth the trouble. So he donned his
coat and hat and swaggered out of the theatre. He had no sooner turned
from the alley upon which the stage door opened than Yorick, unnoticed
by him, darted out in pursuit. Ten minutes' walking brought the leading
juvenile near the spot where he was to be awaited by the girl in the
cab. Yorick, whose only means of ascertaining the place of meeting was
to follow Bridges, kept as near the young actor as was compatible
with safety from discovery by the latter. Bridges, strutting along
unconscious of Yorick's presence a few yards behind, had half-traversed
the deserted block of tall brown stone residences, when he saw a cab
standing at the corner ahead of him. He quickened his pace in such a
way as to warn the old man that the eventful moment was at hand. The cab
stood under an electric light before an ivy-grown church.

Yorick, with noiseless steps, accelerated his gait. Bridges, as he
neared the cab, deflected his course toward the curbstone and threw his
head back impressively. This little action, interpreted rightly by the
pursuer, was the old man's cue. Yorick suddenly rushed forward with
surprising agility.

Before Bridges could be seen by the occupant of the cab for which he was
making, he was dazed by a blow on the side of the head, just beneath
the ear, and knocked off his feet by a sound thump on the same spot. He
reeled, clutched at the air, and fell heavily upon the sidewalk. There
he lay stunned and silent.

Yorick, not waiting to see what became of the man whom he had felled,
dashed forward to the cab. Opening the door, he caught a momentary
vision of a white, round face, with big, scared eyes, above a
palpitating mass of soft silk and fur, and against a black background.
He thrust toward her the letter, which he had quickly drawn from his
pocket, and whispered, huskily:

“Mr. Bridges couldn't come. Here's a note.”

Then he slammed the cab door, and called out in a commanding tone:

“Drive on there! Quick!”

The cabman, who had evidently received directions in advance from the
girl, jerked his reins, and the cab moved forward, turned, and rattled
away, the horse at a brisk trot.

Yorick speedily left the scene. At the next corner he met a policeman,
to whom he said:

“There's a man lying on the sidewalk back there by the church. I don't
know whether he's drunk or not.”

He was off before the officer could detain him.

Bridges spent the night in a station-house, recovering from the effects
of a fall, which the police attributed to drunkenness. Assuming that he
had received his blows from some masculine relative or admirer of the
girl, he gave a false account of the bruises when the next night he
asked the manager for a few nights of rest and enabled his understudy to
obtain a chance long coveted.

The leading juvenile manifestly thought best not to attempt a renewal of
a flirtation with a young woman who had so formidable a protector; and
the girl herself, whatever became of her, addressed him no more epistles
of adoration, or of any sort whatever.

Yorick got from the stage manager permission to change his
dressing-room. Thereafter he and Bridges maintained a mutual coolness,
until one day the leading juvenile, warmed by cocktails, melted, and
addressed the old man familiarly by his nickname.

“Old fellow,” said Bridges, over a café table, “when I come to play
Hamlet, I'll send for you to act Poor Yorick. You'd do it well. You're
always best, you know, in parts that don't require you to come on the
stage at all.”

The old man smiled grimly and then shrugged his shoulders at this
pleasantry. When he died the other day, he left a curious will, in
which, after naming several insignificant legacies, he bequeathed his
skull “to a so-called actor, one Charles Bridges, to be used by him in
the graveyard scene when he shall have become able to play Hamlet,--if
the skull be not disintegrated by that time.”




XXIII. -- COINCIDENCE

Max took us down into a German place into the bowels of the earth. It
was a bit of Berlin transplanted to Philadelphia and thriving beneath
a Teutonic eating-house. Imagine a great cellar, with stone floor,
ornamented ceiling, massive rectangular pillars of brown wood,
substantial tables, heavy mediaeval chairs, crossbeams bearing pictures
of peasant girls and lettered with sentiments of good cheer in German,
and walls covered with beer-mugs of every size and device.

Scores of men sat talking at the tables, smoking, devouring sandwiches,
upturning their mugs of beer over the capacious receptacles provided by
nature.

The mediaeval chairs appealed to the romanticism that lies beneath
Breffny's satirical exterior; and when Max called our attention to the
fact that the mugs of beer came through apertures from caves beneath the
street, we were content.

For the hour, the problem of human happiness was solved for us three by
three foaming mugs, three sandwiches, and tobacco.

Here communed we three, blown from various winds, to this local Bohemia:
Max, native of the free German City of Frankfort, operatic manager
in Rio Janeiro, musician in New York, Denver resident by adoption,
Philadelphia newspaperman by preference; Breffny, born in a Spanish
village, reared in Continental countries, professedly an Irishman, but
more than half-Latin in temperament and appearance, a cyclopedia for the
benefit of his friends, and myself.

The talk ran to the imposture recently attempted by young Mr. Herdling,
who claimed that the dead body found at Tarrytown was that of his wife.

“A very touching fake,” said Max.

“Yes; thanks to the skill of the reporters who wrote up his story,”
 cried Breffny.

“We visited many morgues in search of her, Louise and I,” said I,
quoting the most effective passage of the narrative.

“I did know of one case of a husband starting off at random to find his
runaway wife,” observed Breffny.

“As there's yet an hour to midnight, we have time for one of your
stories.”

“I can tell this in five minutes. All I know of the story is the
beginning. No one ever heard of the end. It was like this:

“When I lived in Glasgow, I knew a young fellow there who was timekeeper
in a shipyard. He was a very quiet, pleasant boy, so bashful that I used
to wonder how he had ever summoned the courage to propose to the pretty
Scotch girl who was his wife. As I got to know more of the pair, I
divined the secret. Although poor, he was of good Glasgow parentage,
while the wife had been a country girl so eager to get to the city that
she had courted him while he was on a visit to the village in which she
had lived. She had merely used him as a means for finding the life for
which she had longed.

“How much he really loved her was never suspected until he came home one
evening and found that she had run away with the youngest son of one of
the proprietors of the shipyard.

“He learned within a week that they had sailed for America. He packed a
valise, took the money that he had saved, and started out.

“'But where are you going to look for them?' I asked him.

“'To America,' he said, turning toward me, his face drawn and gaunt with
the grief that he had survived.

“'But America is a vast country.'

“'I will hunt till I find her.'

“'And when you find her--you will not kill her, surely!'

“'I will try to get her to come back to me.'

“He took passage in the steerage, and I do not know what happened to him
after that.”

Each of us hid his emotions in his beer-mug. Then Max ordered fresh
mugs, and said that Breffny's story recalled a somewhat similar thing
that he had witnessed in Denver.

“When I was a reporter out there, I was standing one evening in front
of a hotel. A crowd collected to see the body of a guest brought out and
placed upon an ambulance.

“'Where are you taking him, and what is it?' I asked the driver.

“'To the lazaretto. Smallpox.'”

For a moment, while he was being lifted into the ambulance, the victim's
face was visible. A loud cry was heard in the crowd. It came from a
ragged, wild-looking man, whose unkempt beard made him look much older
than I afterward found him to be. As the ambulance hurried off, he ran
after it, shouting:

“'I must see that man! Stop! I must ask him something!'

“But he tripped upon a horse-car track, and when he had staggered to his
feet, the ambulance was out of sight.

“I ran into the hotel and asked the clerk about the lazaretto patient.
He was a young European--an Englishman--they thought, who had
arrived from the East two days ago, and whose condition had just been
discovered.

“Coming out, I went to the tramp who had cried out at the sight of the
ill man. I found him seated on the curbstone, weeping like a child.
I asked him why he wished to see the smallpox victim, and said that I
could get him admission to the lazaretto, if he would tell me what he
knew, and wouldn't let any other reporter have the story.

“He jumped up eagerly.

“'It's this,' he said. 'That man ran away with my wife, and I've hunted
them over sea and land. This is the first sight I've had of him.'

“'Then,' I said, 'if you mean to harm him, I'm afraid I can't bring you
to him.'

“'Him!' said the ragged man, disdainfully. 'I don't want to hurt him.
I only want to find out where she is. I swear I wouldn't harm either of
them.'

“I accompanied him to the city physician, with whom he had a long talk.
That official finally promised to take him to the lazaretto. The doctor
led the man to the side of the iron bed where the smallpox patient lay.
The latter started like a frightened child at sight of his pursuer.

“'Remember,' said the doctor to the sick man, 'you have scarcely a
chance for life. You would do well to tell the truth.'

“'Only tell me where she is,' pleaded the husband, 'and I'll forgive you
all.'

“The sick man gasped:

“'I left her in Philadelphia--at the station. She had smallpox. It was
from her I got it. I was a coward--a cur. I left her to save myself. The
money I had brought from home was nearly all gone. Ask her to forgive
me.'

“He was dead that evening. The husband was then upon an east-bound
freight-train. The newspaper telegraphed to Philadelphia, but nothing
could be found out about the woman. I've often wondered what became of
the man.”

The loud hubbub of conversation,--nearly all in German,--the shouts
of the waiters, the noise of their footfalls upon the stone floor, the
sound of mugs being placed upon tables and of Max draining his “stein”
 of beer, bridged the hiatus between the ending of Max's narrative and
the beginning of my own:

“Your story reminds me of one to which the city editor assigned me on
one of my 'late nights.' I took a cab and went to the station-house. The
case had been reported by a policeman at Ninth and Locust Streets, who
had called for a patrol-wagon. From him I got the story. He had seen the
thing happen.

“He was walking down Locust at half-past twelve that night, and was
opposite the Midnight Mission, when his attention was attracted to
the only two persons who were at that moment on the other side of the
street. One was a man of the appearance of a vagabond, coming from Ninth
Street. The other was a woman, who had come from Tenth Street, and who
seemed to walk with great difficulty, as if ready to sink at every step
from weakness.

“The woman dropped her head as she neared the man. The man peered into
her face, in the manner of one who had acquired the habit of examining
the countenances of passers-by.

“The two met under the gas-lamp that is so conspicuous a night feature
of the north side of Locust Street, between Ninth and Tenth.

“The woman gave no attention to the man. So exhausted was she that she
leaned helplessly against the fence. The man ran forward, shrieking like
a lunatic.

“'Jeannie!'

“The woman lifted her eyes in a dull kind of amazement and whispered:

“'Donald!'

“She fell back, but he caught her in his arms and kissed her lips
a dozen times, with a half-savage gladness, crying and laughing
hysterically, as women do.

“When the policeman had reached the pair, the woman had seen the last of
this world.

“Afterward we found that she had been discharged from the municipal
hospital, where she had been in the smallpox ward two weeks before; and
we surmised that she had virtually had nothing to eat since then.

“At the station-house the man explained that the woman was his runaway
wife. He had started in search of her two years before, with no other
clue as to her whereabouts than the knowledge that she had sailed for
America with a man named Ferriss--”

“What?” cried Max. “Was the name Archibald Ferriss? That was the name of
the man who died in the Denver lazaretto--”

But Max was stopped by Breffny, who almost shouted in excitement:

“And the name of the son of McKeown & Ferriss, of Glasgow, in whose
shipyard was employed as timekeeper the Donald Wilson--”

“Donald Wilson was the name of the man who met his wife that night in
front of the Midnight Mission,” said I, in further confirmation.

It was remarkable. One of the three chapters of this tragic story had
entered into the experience of each of us three who sat there emptying
stone mugs. Now, for the first time, was the story complete to each of
us.

“But what became of the man?” asked Breffny.

“When the police lieutenant spoke of having her body interred in
Potter's Field, the husband spoke up indignantly. He brought forth two
gold pieces, saying:

“'I have the money for her grave. I saved this through all my
wanderings, because I thought that when I should find her she might be
homeless and hungry and in need.'

“So he had her buried respectably in the suburbs somewhere, and I was
too busy at that time to follow up his subsequent movements. It is
enough for the story that he found his wife.”




XXIV. -- NEWGAG THE COMEDIAN

It was not his real name or his stage name, but it was the one under
which he was best known by those who best knew him. It had been thrown
at him in a café one night by a newspaper man after the performance,
and had clung to him. Its significance lay in the fact that his
“gags”--supposedly comic things said by presumably comic men in nominal
opera or burlesque--invariably were old. The man who bestowed the title
upon him thought it a fine bit of irony.

Newgag received it without expressed resentment, but without mirth, and
he bore its repetition patiently as seasons went by. He was accustomed
to enduring calmly the jests, the indignities that were elicited by
his peculiar appearance, his doleful expression, his slow and bungling
speech and movement, his diffident manner.

He was one of the forbearing men, the many who are doomed to continual
suffering of a kind that their sensitiveness and timidity make it the
more difficult for them to bear.

Undying ambition burned beneath his undemonstrative surface; dauntless
courage lay under his lack of ability.

He was an extremely spare man, of extraordinary height, and the bend of
his shoulders gave to his small head a comical thrust forward. His black
hair was without curl, and it would tolerate no other arrangement than
being combed back straight. It was allowed to grow downward until
it scraped the back of Newgag's collar, a device for concealing the
meagreness of his neck.

He had a smooth, pale face, slanting from ears to nose like a wedge,
and the dimness of the blue eyes added to its introspective cast. He
blushed, as a rule, when he met new acquaintances or was addressed
suddenly. He had a gloomy look and a hesitating way of speech. An
amusing spectacle was his mechanical-looking smile, which, when he
became conscious of it, passed through several stages expressive of
embarrassment until his normal mournful aspect was reached.

As he usually appeared in a sack coat when off the stage, the length of
his legs was divertingly emphasized. After the fashion of great actors
of a bygone generation, he wore a soft black felt hat, dinged in the
crown from front to rear.

He had entered “the profession” from the amateur stage, by way of the
comic opera chorus, and to that chance was due his being located in
the comic opera wing of the great histrionic edifice. He had originally
preferred tragedy, but the first consideration was the getting upon
the stage by any means. Having industriously worked his way out of the
chorus, he had been reconciled by habit to his environment, and had
come to aspire to eminence therein. He had reached the standing of a
secondary comedian,--that is to say, a man playing secondary comic rôles
in the pieces for which he is cast. He was useful in such companies as
were directly or indirectly controlled by their leading comedians,
for there never could be any fears of his outshining those autocratic
personages. Only in his wildest hopes did he ever look upon the centre
of the stage as a spot possible for him to attain.

His means of evoking laughter upon the stage were laborious on his part
and mystifying to the thoughtful observer. He took noticeable means to
change from his real self. It mattered not what was the nature of the
part he filled, he invariably assumed an unnatural, rasping voice; he
stretched his mouth to its utmost reach and lowered the extremities of
his lips; he turned his toes inward (naturally his feet described an
abnormal angle) and bowed his arms. Brought up in the school which
teaches that to make others laugh one must never smile one's self,
he wore a grotesquely lugubrious and changeless countenance. Such was
Newgag in his every impersonation. When he thought he was funniest, he
appeared to be in most pain and was most depressing.

“My methods are legitimate,” he would say, when he had enlisted one's
attention and apparent admiration across a table bearing beer-bottles
and sandwiches. “The people want horse-play nowadays. But when I've got
to descend to that sort of thing, I'll go to the variety stage or circus
ring at once--or quit.”

“That's a happy thought, old man,” said a comedian of the younger
school, one night, when Newgag had uttered his wonted speech. “Why don't
you quit?”

Such a speech sufficed to rob Newgag of his self-possession and to
reduce him to silence. He could not cope with easy, offhand,
impromptu jesters. In truth, no one tried more than Newgag to excel in
“horse-play,” but his temperament or his training did not equip him for
excelling in it; he defended the monotony, emptiness, and toilsomeness
of his humour on the ground that it was “legitimate.”

One night Newgag drank two glasses of beer in rapid succession and
looked at me with a touching countenance.

“Old boy,” he said, in his homely drawl, “I'm discouraged! I begin to
think I'm not in it!”

“Why, what's wrong?”

“Well, I've dropped to the fact that, after all these years in the
business, I can't make them laugh.”

I was just about to say, “So you've just awakened to that?” but pity and
politeness deterred me. Every one else had known it, all these years.
Newgag, to be sure, should naturally have been, as he was, the last to
discover it.

Newgag thus went one step further than any comedian I have ever known.
Having detected his inability to amuse audiences, he confessed it.

People who know actors and read this will already have said that it is
a fiction, and that Newgag's admission is false to life. Not so; I am
writing not about comedians in general, but about Newgag.

That he had come to so exceptional a concession marked the depth of his
despair. I tried to cheer him.

“Nonsense, my boy! They give you bad parts. Go out of comic opera. Try
tragedy.”

I had spoken innocently and sincerely, but Newgag thought I was jesting.
Instead of his usual attempt at lofty callousness, however, he smiled
that dismal, marionette-like smile of his. That gave me an idea, of
which I said nothing at the time.

Several months afterward, a manager, who is a friend of mine, was
suddenly plunged in distress because of the serious illness of an actor
who was to fill a part in a new American comedy that the manager was to
produce on the next night.

“What on earth shall I do?” he asked.

“Play the part yourself, as Hoyt does in such an emergency--or get
Newgag.”

“Who's Newgag?”

“He's a friend of mine, out of a position. I met him to-day very much
frayed.”

“Bring him to me.”

Newgag was overwhelmed when I told him of the opportunity.

“I never acted in straight comedy,” he said. “I can't do it. I might as
well try to play Juliet.”

“He wants you only to speak the lines, that's all. You're a quick study,
you know. Come on!”

I had almost to drag the man to the manager. He allowed himself, in a
semistupefied condition, to be engaged. He took the part, sat up all
night in his boarding-house and learned it, went to rehearsal almost
letter-perfect in the morning, and nervously prepared to face the ordeal
of the evening.

At six o'clock, he wished to go to the manager and give up the part.

“I can never do it,” he wailed to me. “I haven't had time to form
a conception of it and to get up byplay. You see, it's an eccentric
character part,--a man from the country whom everybody takes for a fool,
but who shows up strong at the last. I can't--”

“Oh, don't act it. You're only engaged in the emergency, you know.
Simply go on and say your lines and come off.”

“That's all I can do,” he said, with a dubious shake of the head. “If
only I'd had time to study it!”

American plays had taken foothold, and this premier of a new one by an
author of two previous successes drew a “typical first night audience.”
 Newgag, having abandoned all idea of making a hit, or of acting the part
any further than the mere delivery of the speeches went, was no longer
inordinately nervous. When he first entered he was a trifle frightened,
and his unavoidable lack of prepared stage business made him awkward and
embarrassed for a time. The awkwardness remained, but the embarrassment
eventually passed away. He spoke in his natural voice and retained
his actual manner. When the action required him to laugh, he did so,
exhibiting his characteristic perfunctory smile.

He received a special call before the curtain after the third act. He
had no thought that it was meant for him until the stage manager pushed
him out from the wings. He came back looking distressed.

“Are they guying me?” he asked the stage manager.

The papers agreed the next day that one of the hits of the performance
was made by Newgag “in an odd part which he had conceived in a
strikingly original way, and impersonated with wonderful finish and
subtle drollery.”

“What does it mean?” he gasped.

I enlightened him.

“My boy, you simply played yourself. Did it never occur to you that
in your own person you're unconsciously one of the drollest men I ever
saw?”

“But I didn't act!”

“You didn't. And take my advice--don't!”

And he doesn't. Upon the reputation of his success in that comedy he
arranged with another manager to appear in a play especially written for
him. He is a prosperous star now. Whatever his play or part he always
presents the same personality on the stage and he has made that
personality dear to many theatre-goers. He does not appear too
frequently or too long in any one place; hence he is warmly welcomed
wherever and whenever he returns. He is classed among leading actors,
and the ordinary person does not stop sufficiently long to observe that
he is no actor at all.

“This isn't exactly art,” he said to me, the other night, with a tinge
of self-rebuke. “But it's success.”

And the history of Newgag is the history of many.




XXV. -- AN OPERATIC EVENING

I

_A Desperate Youth_

The second act of “William Tell” had ended at the Grand Opera House.
The incandescent lights of ceiling and proscenium flashed up, showering
radiance upon the vast surface of summer costumes and gay faces in the
auditorium. The audience, relieved of the stress of attention, became
audible in a great composite of chatter. A host streamed along the
aisles into the wide lobbies, and thence its larger part jostled through
the front doors to the brilliantly illuminated vestibule. Many passed
on into the wide sidewalk, where the electric light poured its rays upon
countless promenaders whose footfalls incessantly beat upon the aural
sense. Scores of bicyclists of both sexes sped over the asphalt up and
down, some now and then deviating to make way for a lumbering yellow
'bus or a hurrying carriage.

Men and women, young people composing the majority, strolled to and fro
in the roomy lobby that environs the auditorium on all sides save that
of the stage. A group of enthusiasts stood between the rear door of the
box-office and the wide entrance to the long middle aisle.

“How magnificently Guille held that last note!”

“What good taste and artistic sense Madame Kronold has!”

“Del Puente hasn't been in better voice in years.”

“But you know, Mademoiselle Islar is decidedly a lyric soprano.”

These were some of the scraps of the conversation of that group. A
lithe, athletic-looking man of thirty stood mechanically listening
to them, as he stroked his black moustache. He was in summer attire,
evidently disdaining conventionalities, preferring comfort.

Suddenly losing interest in the conversation in his vicinity, he started
toward the Montgomery Avenue side of the lobby, with the apparent
intention of breathing some outside air at one of the wide-barred exits,
where children stood looking in from the sidewalk, and catching what
glimpses they could of the audience through the doorways in the glass
partition bounding the auditorium.

He by chance cast his glance up the unused staircase leading to the
balcony from the northern part of the lobby. He saw upon the third step
a young woman in a dark flannel outing-dress, her face concealed by a
veil. She seemed to be watching some one among those who stood or moved
near the Montgomery Avenue exits, which had wire barriers.

“By Jove!” he said, within himself, “surely I know that figure! But I
thought she had gone to the Catskills, and I never supposed her capable
of wearing negligee clothes at the theatre. There can be no mistaking
that wrist, though, or that turn of the shoulders.”

He stepped softly to her side and lightly touched one of the admired
shoulders.

She turned quickly and suppressed an exclamation ere it was
half-uttered.

“Why, Harry--Doctor Haslam, I mean! How did you know it was I?”

“Why, Amy--that is to say, Miss Winnett! What on earth are you doing
here? Pardon the question, but I thought you were on the mountains. I'm
all the more glad to see you.”

While he pressed her hand she looked searchingly into his eyes, a fact
of which he was conscious despite her veil.

“I'm not here--as far as my people may know. I'm at the Catskills with
my cousins--except to my cousins themselves. To them I've come back home
for a week's conference with my dressmaker. Our house isn't entirely
closed up, you know. Aunt Rachel likes the hot weather of Philadelphia
all summer through, and she's still here. When I arrived here this
morning, I told her the dressmaker story. She retires at eight and she
thinks I'm in bed too. But I'm here, and nobody suspects it but you and
Mary, the servant at home, who knows where I've come, and who's to stay
up for me till I return to-night. That's all of it, and now, as you're a
friend of mine, you mustn't tell any one, will you?”

“But I know nothing to tell,” said the bewildered doctor. “What does all
this subterfuge, this mystery mean?”

Amy Winnett considered silently for a moment, while Doctor Haslam
mentally admired the slim, well-rounded figure, the graceful poise of
the little head with its mass of brown hair beneath a sailor hat of the
style that “came in” with this summer.

“I may as well tell you all,” she answered, presently. “I may need your
assistance, too. I can rely upon you?”

“Through fire and water.”

“I've come to Philadelphia to prevent a suicide.”

“Good gracious!”

“Yes. You see, I've broken the engagement between me and Tom Appleton.”

“What! You don't mean it?”

There was a striking note of jubilation in the doctor's interruption.
Miss Winnett made no comment thereupon, but continued:

“I finally decided that I didn't care as much for Tom as I'd thought I
did, and then I had a suspicion--but I won't mention that--”

“No, you needn't. Your fortune--pardon me, I simply took the privilege
of an old friend who had himself been rejected by you. Go on.”

“Don't interrupt again. As I said, I concluded that I couldn't be Tom's
wife, and I told him so. He went to the Catskills when we went, you
know, as he thought he could keep up his law studies as well there as
here. You can't imagine how he took it. I'd never before known how much
he--he really wished to marry me. But I was unflinching, and at last he
left me, vowing that he would return to Philadelphia and commit suicide.
He swore a terrible oath that my next message from him would be found
in his hands after his death. And he set to-night as the time for the
deed.”

“But why couldn't he have done it there and then?”

“How hard-hearted you are! Probably because he wanted to put his affairs
in order before putting an end to his life.”

She spoke in all seriousness. Doctor Haslam succeeded with difficulty in
restraining a smile.

“You don't imagine for a moment,” he said, “that the young man intended
keeping his oath.”

“Don't I? You should have seen the look on his face when he spoke it.”

“Well?”

“Well, I couldn't sleep with the thought that a man was going to kill
himself on my account. It makes me shudder. I'd see his face in my
dreams every night of my life. Then if a note were really found in
his hands, addressed to me, the whole thing would come out in the
newspapers, and wouldn't that be horrible? Of course I couldn't tell
my cousins anything about his threat, so I invented my excuse quickly,
packed a small handbag, disguised myself with Cousin Laura's hat and
veil, and took the same train that Tom took. I've kept my eye on him
ever since, and he has no idea I'm on his track. The only time I lost
was in hurrying home with my handbag to see my aunt, but I didn't even
do that until I'd followed him on Chestnut Street to the down-town
box-office of this theatre and seen him buy a seat, which I later found
out from the ticket-seller was for to-night. So here I am, and there he
is.”

“Where?”

“Standing over there by that wire thing like a fence next the street.”

The doctor looked over as she motioned. He soon recognized the slender
figure, the indolent attitude of Tom Appleton, the blasé young man whom
he was so accustomed to meeting at billiard-tables, in clubs, or hotels.
A tolerant, amiable expression saved the youth's smooth, handsome face
from vacuity. He was dressed with careful nicety.

“But,” said Haslam, “a man about to take leave of this life doesn't
ordinarily waste time going to the opera.”

“Why not? He probably came here to think. One can do that well at the
opera.”

“Tom Appleton think?--I beg pardon again. But see, he's talking to a
girl now, Miss Estabrook, of North Broad Street. His smile to her is not
the kind of a smile that commonly lights up a man's face on his way to
death.”

“You don't suppose he would conceal his intentions from people by
putting on his usual gaiety, do you?” she replied, ironically; adding,
rather stiffly, “He has at least sufficiently good manners to do that,
if not sufficient duplicity.”

“I didn't mean to offend you. My motive was to comfort you with the
probability that he has changed his mind about shuffling off his mortal
coil.”

“You're not very complimentary, Doctor Haslam. Perhaps you don't think
that being jilted by me is sufficient to make a man commit suicide.”

“Frankly I don't. If I had thought so three years ago, I'd be dust or
ashes at this present moment. It can't be that you would feel hurt if
Tom Appleton there should fail to keep his oath and should continue to
live in spite of your renunciation of him?”

“How dare you think me so vain and cruel, when I've taken all this
trouble and come all this distance simply to prevent him from keeping
his oath?”

“But how in the world would you prevent him if he were honestly bent on
getting rid of himself?”

“By watching him until the moment he makes the attempt, and then rushing
up and telling him that I'd renew our engagement. That would stop him,
and gain time for me to manage so that he'd fall in love with some other
girl and release me of his own accord.”

“But think a moment. You can watch him until the opera is out and
perhaps for some time later. But if he means to die he certainly has a
sufficient share of good manners to induce him to die quietly in his own
home. So he'll eventually go home. When his door is locked, how are you
going to keep your eye on him, and how can you rush to him at the proper
moment?”

“I never thought of that.”

“No, you're a woman.”

She proceeded to do some thinking there upon the stairs.

“Oh,” she said, finally, “I know what to do. I'll follow him until he
does go home, to make sure he doesn't attempt anything before that time,
and then I'll tell the police. They'll watch him.”

“You'll probably get Mr. Tom Appleton into some very embarrassing
complications by so doing.”

“What if I do,” she said, heroically, “if I save his life? Now, will you
assist me to watch him? I'll need an escort in the street, of course.”

“I put myself at your command from now henceforth, if only for the joy
of the time that I am thus privileged to pass with you.”

She smiled pleasantly, and with pleasure, trusting to her veil to hide
the facial indication of her feelings. But Haslam's trained gray eye
noted the smile, and also what kind of smile it was, and the discovery
had a potent effect upon him. It deprived him momentarily of the power
of speech, and he looked vacantly at her while colour came and went in
his face.

Then he regained control of himself and he sighed audibly, while she
dropped her eyes.

They were still standing upon the stairs, heedless of the confusion of
vocal sounds that arose from the lobby strollers, from the boys selling
librettos, from the people returning from the vestibule in a thick
stream, from the musicians afar in the orchestra, tuning their
instruments, from the many sources that provide the delightful hubbub of
the entr'acte.

“Hush!” said Amy to Haslam. “Stand in front of me, so that Tom won't see
me if he looks up here as he passes. He's coming this way.”

Young Appleton, chaffing with the persons whom he had met at the exit,
was sharing in the general movement from the byways of the lobby to the
middle entrance of the parquet. The electric bell in the vestibule had
sounded the signal that the third act was to begin. Mr. Hinrichs had
returned to the director's stand in the orchestra and was raising his
baton.

Arrived at the middle entrance, Appleton raised his hat to those with
whom he had been talking, as if not intending to go in just then.

Mr. Hinrichs's baton tapped upon the stand, the music began, and the
curtain rose.

“Why doesn't he go in?” whispered Amy, alluding to Appleton.

But the young man yawned, looked at his watch, and departed from the
lobby--not to the auditorium, but out to the vestibule.

“He's going to leave the theatre,” said Miss Winnett, excitedly. “We
must follow.”

And she tripped hastily down the stairs, Haslam after her.


II

_A Triangular Chase_

Tom Appleton sauntered out through the great vestibule, turning his eyes
casually from the marble floor up to the balconies that look down from
aloft upon this outer lobby. He was whistling an air from “Apollo” which
he had heard a few weeks before at the New York Casino.

He hastened his steps when he saw a 'bus passing down Broad Street. A
leap down the Grand Opera House steps and a lively run enabled him to
catch the 'bus before it reached Columbia Avenue. He clambered up to
the top and was soon being well shaken as he enjoyed the breeze and the
changing view of the handsome residences on North Broad Street.

Haslam's sharp eyes took note of Appleton's action.

“He's on that 'bus,” said the doctor to Amy as she took his arm on the
sidewalk. “Shall we take the next one?”

“No; for then we can't see where he gets off. Can't we find a cab?”

“There's none in sight. We can have one called here, but we'll have to
wait for it at least ten minutes.”

“That will never do. To think he could elude us so easily, without even
knowing that we're after him!”

Vexation was stamped upon the dainty face, with its soft brown eyes, as
she raised her veil.

“Ah! I have it,” said Haslam, who would have gone to great lengths to
drive that vexation away.

“A bicycle! This section teems with bicycle shops. We can hire a tandem.
It's a good thing we're both expert bicyclists.”

“And that I'm suitably dressed for this kind of a race,” replied Amy, as
the two hurried down the block.

She stood outside the bicycle store and kept her gaze upon the 'bus,
which was growing less and less distinct to the eye as it rolled down
the street, while Haslam hastily engaged a two-seated machine.

The 'bus had not yet disappeared in the darkness when the pursuers,
Amy upon the front seat, glided out from the sidewalk and down over
the asphalt. The passage became rough below Columbia Avenue, where the
asphalt gives away to Belgian block paving. Haslam's athletic training
and the acquaintance of both with the bicycle served to minimize this
disadvantage.

The frequent stoppages of the 'bus made it less difficult for them to
keep in close sight of it. Conversation was not easy between them.
Both kept silence, therefore, their eyes fixed upon the 'bus ahead, and
carefully watching its every stop.

“You're sure he hasn't gotten off yet?” she asked, at Girard Avenue.

“Certain.”

“He's probably going to his rooms down-town.”

“Or to his club.”

So they pressed southward. Before them stretched the lone vista of
electric lights away down Broad Street to the City Hall invisible in the
night.

The difficulty of talking made thinking more involuntary. Haslam's mind
turned back three years. Was it, as he had dared sometimes to fancy, a
juvenile capriciousness that had impelled this girl in front of him
to reject him when she was seventeen, after having manifested an
unmistakable tenderness for him? And now that she was twenty, and had in
the meantime rejected several others, and broken one engagement, was it
too late to attempt to revive the old spark?

His meditations were suddenly interrupted by an exclamation from the
girl herself.

“Look! He's left the 'bus. He's going into the Park Theatre.”

So he was. His slim person was easily distinguishable in the wealth
of electric light that flooded the street upon which looked the broad
doorways and the allegorical facades of the Park.

The second act of “La Belle Helene” was not yet over when Appleton
entered and stood at the rear of the parquet circle. He indifferently
watched the finale, made some mental comments upon the white flowing
gown of Pauline Hall, the make-up of Fred Solomon, and the grotesqueness
of the five Hellenic kings. Then he scanned the audience.

Haslam and Amy dismounted near the theatre and entrusted the bicycle to
a small boy's care. When they had bought admission tickets and reached
the lobby, the gay finale of the second act was being given. The curtain
fell, was called up three times, and then people began to pour forth
from the entrance to drink, smoke, or enjoy the air in the entr'acte.

Appleton was involved in the movement of those who resorted to the
little garden with flowers and fountain and asphalt paving, accessible
through the northern exits. He paused for a time by the fountain,
not sufficiently curious to join the crowd that stood gaping at
the apertures through which the members of the chorus could be seen
ascending the stairs to the upper dressing-rooms, many of them carolling
scraps of song from the opera as they went.

Appleton soon reëntered the lobby and again surveyed the audience
closely. Haslam caught sight of him just in time to avoid him. Amy had
resumed the concealment of her veil.

To the surprise of his watchers, Appleton left the theatre before the
third act opened. Again he jumped upon a 'bus, but this time it was upon
one moving northward.

“It looks as if he were going back to the Grand Opera House,” suggested
Amy, as she and her companion started to repossess the bicycle.

“His movements are a trifle unaccountable,” said Haslam, thoughtfully.

“Ah! Now you admit he is acting queerly. Perhaps you'll see I was quite
right.”

Again mounted upon the bicycle, the doctor and the young woman returned
to the chase. They were soon brought to a second stop by Appleton's
departure from the 'bus at Girard Avenue.

“Where can he be going to now?” queried Amy.

“He's going to take that east-bound Girard Avenue car.”

“So he is. What can he mean to do in that part of town?”

They turned down Girard Avenue. The car was half a block in advance of
them.

“You're energetic enough in this pursuit,” Amy shouted back to the
doctor as the machine fled over the stones, “even if you don't believe
in it.”

“Energetic in your service, now and always.”

She made no answer.

This time her reflections were abruptly checked--as his had been on
Broad Street--by the cry of the other.

“See! He's getting off at the Girard Avenue Theatre.”

Again they found a custodian for their bicycle and followed Appleton
into a theatre.

The young man stopped at the box-office in the long vestibule, bought
a ticket, and had a call made for a coupé. Then he passed through the
luxurious little foyer, beautiful with flowers and soft colours, and
stood behind the parquet circle railing.

Adelaide Randall's embodiment of “The Grand Duchess” held his attention
for a time. Haslam and Miss Winnett, to avoid the risk of being
discovered by him, sought the seclusion of the balcony stairs.

“We had a few bars of Offenbach at the Park, and here we have Offenbach
again,” commented the doctor.

“And again, only a few bars, for there goes our man.”

Appleton, having given as much attention to the few spectators as to the
players, left the theatre and got into the cab that had been ordered for
him.

Haslam, behind the pillar at the entrance to the theatre, overheard
Appleton's direction to the driver. It was:

“To the Grand Opera House. Hurry! The opera will soon be over.”

The cab rumbled away.

“It's well we heard his order,” observed Haslam to Amy. “We couldn't
have hoped to keep up with a cab. He'll probably wait at the Grand Opera
House till we get there.”

“But we mustn't lose any time, for, as he said, the performance will
soon be over.”

“Oh, 'Tell' is a long opera and Guille will have an encore for the aria
in the last act. That will give us a few minutes more.”


III

_A Telegraphic Revelation_

A boy walking down Girard Avenue, as Appleton got into the cab, had been
whistling the tune of “They're After Me,”--a thing that was new to the
variety stage last fall, but is dead this summer. The air, whistled by
the boy, clung to Appleton's sense, and he unconsciously hummed it to
himself as his cab went on its grinding way over the stones.

The cabman was considerate of his horse, and he coolly ignored
Appleton's occasional shouts of, “Get along there, won't you?”

It was, therefore, not impossible for the bicyclists to keep in sight of
the coupé.

“All this concern about a man you say you don't care for,” said Haslam
to Amy, as the bicycle turned up Broad Street. “It's unprecedented.”

“It's only humanity.”

“You didn't bother about following me around like this when you threw me
over.”

“You didn't threaten to kill yourself.”

“No; if I had, I'd have carried out my threat. But for months I endured
a living death--or worse.”

“Really? Did you, though?”

Eager inquiry and sudden elation were expressed in this speech.

“Of course I did. Why do you ask in that way?”

“Oh--you took me by surprise. Why did you never tell me it affected you
so? I thought--I thought--”

“What did you think?”

“That if you really cared for me you would have--tried again.”

“What? Then I was fatally ignorant! I thought that when you said a
thing, you meant it.”

“I didn't know what I meant until it was too late.”

“But is it too late--ah! see, he's getting out of the cab at the Grand
Opera House.”

They quickly switched the bicycle from the street to the sidewalk, and
both dismounted.

They were checked at the entrance to the theatre by the appearance of
Appleton. He was coming from within the building, and with him were two
women, one elderly and unattractive, the other a plump young person
with bright blue eyes in a saucy face that had more claim to piquant
effrontery than to beauty. She was simply dressed and was all smiles to
Appleton.

Amy and Haslam quickly turned their backs, thus avoiding recognition,
and while they seemed to be looking through the glass front into
the vestibule, they overheard the following conversation between the
blue-eyed girl and Appleton.

“I'm glad you found us at last, Tom. Three acts of grand opera are about
enough for me, thanks, and we'd have left sooner if your telegram that
you'd be in town to-night hadn't made me expect to see you.”

“Well, I've been hunting for you in every open theatre in town where
there's grand opera. In your answer to my telegram from the Catskills,
you said merely you were going to the opera this evening. You didn't say
what opera, but I supposed it was this one, so I bought a ticket as soon
as I arrived in town at the down-town office. I got here after the first
act, and spent all the second act looking around for you.”

“It's strange you didn't see us. We were in the middle of row K, right.”

“Well, I missed you, that's all, and I kept a watch on the lobby after
the act, thinking you'd perhaps come out between the acts. Then I went
to the Park Theatre, and then to the Girard Avenue.”

Amy and Haslam went into the vestibule. Amy was crimson with anger.
Haslam quietly said:

“Do you wish to continue the pursuit?”

Before she found time to answer, another matter distracted her
attention.

“Look! There's Mary, the housemaid, who was to stay up for me till I got
home. She has come here for me.”

The servant stood by the door leading into the lobby, in a position
enabling her to scan the faces of people coming out from the auditorium.

“Oh, Miss Amy, are you here? I was waiting for you to come out. Here's
a telegram that came about a half-hour ago. I thought it might be
important.”

Amy tore open the envelope.

“Why,” she said to Haslam, “this was sent to-day from Philadelphia to
me at the Catskills, and my cousins have had it repeated back to me. And
look--it's signed by you.”

“I surely didn't send it.”

But there was the name beyond doubt, “Henry Haslam, M.D.”

“This is a mystery to me, I assure you,” reiterated the doctor.

“But not to me,” cried Amy. “Read the message and you'll understand.”

He read these words:

“Mr. Appleton is very ill. His life depends upon his will-power. He
tells me that you alone can say the word that will save him. Henry
Haslam, M.D.”

Haslam smiled.

“A clever invention to make you think he tried to execute his threat.
Now you know what he was doing while you were taking your handbag home.
He probably concocted the scheme on his journey. But why did he sign my
name, I wonder?”

She dropped her eyes and answered in a low tone:

“Because he knew that I would believe anything said by you.”

“Would you believe that I love you still more than I did three years
ago?”

“Yes; if it came from your own lips--not by telegraph.”

She lifted her eyes now, and her lips, too; Mary the housemaid sensibly
looked another way.


THE END.









End of Project Gutenberg's Tales From Bohemia, by Robert Neilson Stephens

*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK TALES FROM BOHEMIA ***

***** This file should be named 8869-0.txt or 8869-0.zip *****
This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
        http://www.gutenberg.org/8/8/6/8869/

Produced by Distributed Proofreaders

Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
will be renamed.

Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
permission and without paying copyright royalties.  Special rules,
set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark.  Project
Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission.  If you
do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
rules is very easy.  You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
research.  They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks.  Redistribution is
subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
redistribution.



*** START: FULL LICENSE ***

THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK

To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
  www.gutenberg.org/license.


Section 1.  General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic works

1.A.  By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement.  If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.

1.B.  “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark.  It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement.  There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement.  See
paragraph 1.C below.  There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works.  See paragraph 1.E below.

1.C.  The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the Foundation”
 or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works.  Nearly all the individual works in the
collection are in the public domain in the United States.  If an
individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
are removed.  Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
the work.  You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.

1.D.  The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work.  Copyright laws in most countries are in
a constant state of change.  If you are outside the United States, check
the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
Gutenberg-tm work.  The Foundation makes no representations concerning
the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
States.

1.E.  Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:

1.E.1.  The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase “Project
Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
copied or distributed:

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org

1.E.2.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
or charges.  If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the
work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
1.E.9.

1.E.3.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
terms imposed by the copyright holder.  Additional terms will be linked
to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.

1.E.4.  Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.

1.E.5.  Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg-tm License.

1.E.6.  You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
word processing or hypertext form.  However, if you provide access to or
distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
“Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version
posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
request, of the work in its original “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other
form.  Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.

1.E.7.  Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.8.  You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
that

- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
     the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
     you already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  The fee is
     owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
     has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
     Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.  Royalty payments
     must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
     prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
     returns.  Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
     sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
     address specified in Section 4, “Information about donations to
     the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.”

- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
     you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
     does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
     License.  You must require such a user to return or
     destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
     and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
     Project Gutenberg-tm works.

- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
     money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
     electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
     of receipt of the work.

- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
     distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.

1.E.9.  If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark.  Contact the
Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.

1.F.

1.F.1.  Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
collection.  Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
“Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
your equipment.

1.F.2.  LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right
of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees.  YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3.  YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.

1.F.3.  LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from.  If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
your written explanation.  The person or entity that provided you with
the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
refund.  If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund.  If the second copy
is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
opportunities to fix the problem.

1.F.4.  Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.

1.F.5.  Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
the applicable state law.  The invalidity or unenforceability of any
provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.

1.F.6.  INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.


Section  2.  Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm

Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers.  It exists
because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
people in all walks of life.

Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
remain freely available for generations to come.  In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org


Section 3.  Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service.  The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541.  Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.

The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
throughout numerous locations.  Its business office is located at 809
North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887.  Email
contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the
Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact

For additional contact information:
     Dr. Gregory B. Newby
     Chief Executive and Director
     gbnewby@pglaf.org

Section 4.  Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation

Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment.  Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.

The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States.  Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements.  We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance.  To
SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate

While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.

International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States.  U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.

Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
methods and addresses.  Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
To donate, please visit:  www.gutenberg.org/donate


Section 5.  General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works.

Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
with anyone.  For forty years, he produced and distributed Project
Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.

Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
unless a copyright notice is included.  Thus, we do not necessarily
keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.

Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:

     www.gutenberg.org

This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.